·सर्ग.] श्रीरघुवंश घशामन्यं वक्ष्ये तनवाग्विदेोऽपि सन् । तहणैः कमागत्य चापलाय प्रचादितः ॥६॥ तं सन्तः श्रौतुमईन्ति सदसद्यक्तिहेतवः ।। हेम्नः संलक्ष्यते घनी विशुद्धिः श्यामिकापिया वैवस्वतो मनुनीम माननीयो मनीपिणां । आसीन्महीक्षितामाद्यः प्रणवश्छन्दसामिव ॥ तदन्वये शुद्धिमति मस्तः शुद्धिमुत्तरः । दिलीप इति राजेन्दुरिन्दः धीरनिधाविव ॥ १२ ॥ व्यढारस्को उपस्कन्धः शालप्रांशुमहाभुर्जर श्रात्मकर्मक्षम देहं क्षात्री धर्म इवाश्रितः। वातिरिक्तसारेण सर्व तेजोऽभिभाविता। स्थितः सौन्नतेनोर्वी कान्वा मेरिवात्मना ॥ १४ ॥ 98 यवए म वय 2 fut 1st sang proper form of बचानन though furmushed tooth a scanty slock of tcords ga þres part was of w to be at Being impeller unto restless, ness by the report of their qualities entered tnto viy ears 10. मन nom pl of मना यातु infin of pankal मदमन · who are causes of the manfestation of merit and denteret ve the purity or alloy of gold 19 indicated in the file 11 sl kaliumt teise, sapientiam Sterzler matfant rat+fora from fr to rule, rulers of the earth, kings प्रणव थे। दधाम् थदामाम | As the syllable On is the leading word 10 Vedio Terses Sucul cor mystica Om prims est tersibus sacri# Stenzler 128 मदम्बये, नस्य व । प्रडिमति loo Bing राजन्दु moon of a king, an excellent king ofzant still more pure that a as the moon in the ocean ofmulk Like military tırlue rtself resting in a body e cal to the performance of his oun voz al duty of protectiog his put external and internal enemies 148t The three compounds in Iustrun sing sre qually 1381 jects from . 17 ·y श्रीरघुवंश। १म आकारसदृशमा प्रजया सहशागमः । श्रागमैः सदृशारम प्रारम्भसहशादयः । १५ भीमकान्त पगुणैः स बभूवोपजीविनां । अधष्यश्चाभिगम्यच यादार रिवार्णवः ॥ १६ ॥ रेखामाचमपि शुणादामनावमनः परं । न व्यतीयुः प्रजास्तस्य नियन्तमिहत्तयः । १७ प्रजानामेव भृत्यर्थ से ताभ्यो वस्लिमहीत् सहसगुणमुत्सष्टुमादत्ते हि रसं रविः ॥१८॥ सेनापरिच्छदस्तस्य इयमेवार्थसाधनं । शास्वेधकुण्ठिता बुद्धिर्वीि धनुपि चातता ॥ १८ ॥ ing adjectives to सम्माचा मारा strength-racealing all crcatures in trength हाला from क्रम, कामrorयति। 15. TORT Att researches in the Sadro equal to his intelligence in undertaking उदय success 10 / wluta aurful yet agreeable tiky drut. #ro montter. Aa thona : deterring by roason of its sharks and alligaton, and Jetallrachre by reason of stejewels, 11 युवा मग १rw out of the beaten track Han from the tino of Tanu unis fe fe is perf 3 pl of tlo po forum.of the porernor or dner ufu..cherping within theicheel-track. ir as the circumference of a chariot whert under a skilful darer keeps within the lealen track, so did the saljecte of Dilipa k**p Ibemselves to the bid pois of loun yung from or in Title conj. 18 L ** Fem. all. p? its antecedent at the fribution Aor.3. king of th conj Rin, Rशेता Twink. पा. Prop images 3mms 19 ... The army ras simply anong dus Patopherals, II. utealslmantrasurett/tractrephriment ofrrest. **esting a'rx:04 to 27 Sistrat, Aaltoane firella tulox. parlart of Bil eski *if, *** .

·१ स] श्रीरघुवंश । -तस्यु संहतमन्त्रस्य गूढाकारेगितस्य च । फलानुमेयाः प्रारममाः संस्कारा प्राक्तना इव ॥ २० ॥ जगोपन्मिानमवस्तो भेजे धर्ममनातुरः।। अग्रभुराददे सेोऽर्थमसक्तः सुखमन्वमूत् ॥ २१ ॥ जाने मौनं क्षमा शक्ती त्यागे श्लाघाविपर्ययः। गुणा गुणानुबन्धित्वात्तस्य सप्रसवा इव ॥ २२ ॥ अनाकरस्य विषयै विद्यानां पारडयनः । तस्य धर्मरनेरासीदृवत्वं जरसा विना ॥ २३ ॥ प्रजानां विनयाधानाद्रक्षणाझरणादपि । स पिता पितरस्तासां केवलं जन्महेतवः ॥ २४ ॥ स्थित्यै दण्डयता दण्द्यान्परिणेतुः प्रसनये । अप्यर्थकामौ तस्यास्तां धर्म एव मनीपिणः ॥ २५ ॥ 20 86 HEART Bahurris, one of killen counsel te his form and countenance unsoundable, i e not betraying his emotions Llis measures could only be understood a posteriore from their efects, as the.habits of a tormer lifo are only known alter development 21४८ जुगेप Pert गप। भेजे Peri prop भज which does not reduplicate **74 Jugdhabudha Rule 161 990 Panın चन्धमत Aor वनु भ। 22 & pran born together, qualities not naturally com nected, such as knoxwledge or experience and taciturnity &o, wero in him as if they wers naturally livked, or born together 23 नारय not attractel by senstory olyerts पारश्चन gen song Its nom पारश्या। धरने gen RRE चासीन Imperf of 9 to de TTT i8tr slog without decrepilerde 24 s. faqeruara because of hus prouision for their msli uc or diseapline मामा, प्रजाना 25 sl fua for the conserration of society Malliontha hig at èrastai Stenzler, al æquilatem sustinendam afrai: Act Part gen sing. परि+मी means to esnouse a wife.d cere urorena The cerebral n is according to Rule uzgajar of Mugdhabodha .

·र श्रीरघुवंश। [१सः दुदोह गां स यज्ञाय शस्याय मघवा. दिवं । सम्पविनिमयेनाभौ दधतुर्भुवनवयं ॥ २६ ॥ न किलानुययुस्तस्य राजानो रक्षितुर्यशः । व्यारत्ता यत्परतेभ्यः श्रुतौ तस्करता स्थिता ॥ २७ ॥ हेयोऽपि सम्मतः शिष्टस्तस्यातस्य यथोपधं । त्याज्यो दुष्टः प्रियोऽप्यासीदङ्गुलीवारगक्षता ॥ २८ ॥ तं वेधा विदधे नूनं महाभूतसमाधिना। तथा हि सर्वे तस्यासन् परार्थंकफला गुणाः ॥ २६॥ स वेलावमवलयां परिखीकृतसागरां । अनन्यशासनामुर्वी शशासैकपुरीमिव ॥ ३० ॥ ESTÀ D. sing for the purpose of haring offspring. vret lopf. 3rd person dual on to be Ilus scenlth and desire nocte of hemselves tırluc. Utile etiam atque dulce honesto continebantur. Stenir. 26. sl. 19 Tshed the earth- e. took tributo. feu aco sing. Indra milled the beareas by causing rain for the growth of corn on the earth. सम्पहिनिमम by an exchange of benefits --the one performing sacrifice for the satisfaction of the celes tials, the other sending rain for the good of mortals Not Perf. 3. dual of wat also means a cow which was of conr&e milkod for sacrificial butler. 27. s! The other kings could not follor try or allain the fame ofim, ther protector, या harmg turned astle जि पहम् । परम्बभ्यfrom others' properly. 28. चातय पोषe medicine though naturally nopleasant is acceptable to the siek erat...the triched though a beloved person or friend tras giren up by him like a fiagra bullen by a serpeni. va moring by the breast, serpent. 29.al Doubtless the Creator formed Atm of threlements of -a substanert. In4te close one effect as the good of others, or public real 30. .l. *** Vhose encircling ramparts are the sta ahore परि..rhase tntrenchment s the sra समन्य...horing no other porermmmt. N .

·१ सर्ग। . ओरघुवंश । तस्य दाक्षिण्यरुदन नामा मगधवंशजा। पत्नी सुदक्षिणेत्यासोदध्वरस्येव दक्षिणा ॥ ३१ ॥ कलचवन्तमात्मानमवरोधेि महत्यपि ' तया मैने मनस्विन्या लक्षणा च वसुधाधिपः ॥ ३२। तस्यामात्मानुरूपायामात्मजन्मसमुत्सुकः । । " विलम्बितफलैः काल स निनाय मनारयः ॥ ३३ ॥ सन्तानार्थाय विधय स्वभुजादवतारितLeveen तेन पूर्जगतो गुर्वी सचिवेषु निचिक्षिपे ॥ ३४ ॥ अथाभ्यर्च्य विधातारं प्रयती पुचकाम्यया । M ती दम्पती वशिष्ठस्य गुरोर्जग्मतुराश्रमं ॥ १५ ॥ सिग्धगभीरनिधीपमे कस्यन्दनमास्थिता । माघेण्यं पयोवाई विद्युदैरावताविव ॥ ३६ ॥ 31 दादिष्य 'The queen was named Sindakshina implying thereby her excellenes of character 321 राधे straplio, though large मेन peri 3g 20 rednghestion Recording to सरलभा of Mughabodha le consuceret kimself as haruing a soje, by reason of her ani also of his rogal Fortuna wafazt ins mag fem high munded 33 FRIRE « son fante late on fulfilmert, ads qualifying मनोर। निनाथ Perf sug passed 341 मानाचा विधरे for engaging in ceremonies tenth arted topBom burder falafæù pars l'ex 3 sing of fet, frufe seas de osulet The herty burden of the ecorld taken down from His om hontis eras deposited or the ministers 35 dl प्रयसै! purified जमत Perf 3rd dual of गम गवति । 36 / farartthaan haring a deep but tid i sound-Rot A rat- Llog DOLE Dilce graditerque resonaniem Steuzler ***car प्रारम् produced in the ratiy sertson रस clond tien heat of which the lightwing us imagined to be the wilo Tbe hing and queen doriog openly IA OVE cuariot is an uporteat fast to the state of society annoog the Lindoos of yore 1bo duals ia 42 ·श्रीरघुवर [१ सर्ग । मा भूदाश्रमपीडेति परिमेयपुरासरी। अनुभावविशेपात्तु सेनापरिटताविव ॥ ३७॥ सेव्यमानी सुखस्पर्श: शालनियासगन्धिभिः । पुष्परेणत्किरवीतराधृतवनराजिभिः ॥ ३८ ॥ मनोऽभिरामाः शृण्वन्तौ रथनेमिस्वनोन्मुखैः पड्जसंवादिनी केका विधाभिन्ना शिखण्डिभिः ॥३६॥ परस्पराक्षिसादृश्यमदूरोभितवर्मस् । मृगहन्देषु पश्यन्तौ स्यन्दनाबदृष्टिपु. ४० श्रेणीबन्धाद्वितन्वद्भिरतम्मा तारणसज। सारसैः कलनिहादः केचिदुन्नमितानना ॥ ४१ ॥ malaya nunstwest ihu and the nine folfowing slokas refer to crent husband and wifo a B 35-the subject of all these slobas 37 l मा मत Aor 3 ung let there not be-or leet thero be The augment is omtted because of the मा। परिमेयपुरा harng a nolerate retunnes Trouu led as #lsccro d, er arny because of irer cspecial halo of glory 381 भयमानी beng serred, regaled उम्प agreeable to the feeling a perfume i rull the sum of the Sula tree पाथन by thich tle forest ranges ecere slightly sales 391 Fifty#1: fem ac pl agrees with ** sluch meang peacock , voire postres part nom dual of 1 with head's wine l at the sound of the chariot scheels पटनapeculiar Illus, भामा पराजिहारलाच मंग्पान। परम्या माया मान भारतिम । 40all परम्पर the summarity n rack olkernajee परी . moreth out of the way to a little dulance Mirs of deer पदमी Free part nom duat of R पति। प्रदगा mith eyes fired on the chariot muy from ibeir forming a line fcshefiling 77# part 1 egteeing will 879}} gw fent acc #102 til orlesu 1egy a kreath orer a gte *9 ullerutsteel south le iune .

·९ सर्ग थोरघुवंश। घवनस्यानुकूलत्वात्प्रार्थनासिदिशंसिनः । राभिस्तुरगोत्कीर्णैरस्पृष्टालकवेष्टनैप ॥ ४२ ॥६ सरसोघरविन्दागां पीचिविशाभशीतल') आमादमुपजिवन्तौ स्वनिश्वासानुकारिणं ॥ ४३ ॥ ग्रामघात्मविसृष्टेषु यपचिहपु यज्चना । Miss अमायाः प्रतिगृह्णन्तावानुपदमाशिषः ॥ ४४ ॥ हयगवीनमादाय छोपवातिपस्थितान् । नामधेयानि पच्छन्तौ वन्यानां मार्गशाखिनां ॥ ४५ ॥ काप्यभिख्या तयारासीटुजताः शुद्धवेपया हिमनिमुक्तयोोंगे चित्राचन्द्रमसोरिव ॥ ४६ ॥allery firm with heads occasionally raised owing to the attractive appearance and sotiad of the cranes 42 sl gremifafaaf47 promising fulfilment of desire, gen sugagrees with पवनस्य । तरम raised up by the horses पास्थर untouched in the hair (the queen's) and the turband (the king's) 43 sl sf. cooled by the dashing of the rares foi pres Part nom dual of घा | खनि थाम ..amitating their oron breath se tbo perfumo of the lotuses ja the lakes yns like that of their own brentu 441 यामनिट in tilliges granted, by themseltes Stevzlee readers tus ad ipsis conditis, tallug ristishteshu ju the souxe ofsrus) teshu e marked by the sacrificial stale प्रतिसहन्ना pres part don dual of or acceptag en turn perate after the reception of trorship शामिए Bructitetions 45 Rerata Ghee made of mill got from the con the day bofuro, se quto fresh pres rart zou dual ushing to t.mkwananmith.freebhulndlanange ther wild trees on the road 1. साप चनियाचा अभिन्या शोभा Malkhnath Trr pres . .

·[स श्रीरघुवर तत्तद्भूमिपतिः पत्नय दर्शयन्प्रियदर्शनः ।। अपि लड्डितमध्यानं बुबुधे न बुधोपमः ॥ ४७ 8A स दुष्यापयशाः प्रापदाथम श्रान्तघाईनः। सायं संयमिनस्तस्य महमहिपोसखः । वनान्तरादपाहत्तैः समित्कशफलाहरः is पर्यमाणमदृश्याग्निप्रत्य द्यावस्तपस्विभिः ॥ ४६॥ शाकीर्णपिपत्नीनामजदाररोधिभिः lechmar अपत्यैरिव नावारभागधेयोचितैर्मगैः ॥ ५० ॥ part gen dual इवषयो' with cican gurments, in candidis vestibug, Sten Ter feu hile the beauty of chitra and the moon after passing the inter, so the vernal full moon 18 Chattra. 47 पर dat sing दर्शयन pres part causal of EN यपि he did not know the ray already passed, I e insensibly passed पवान ac sing from अध्धन सध्या 48 प्रापत Aor 3 stag he gat to the thermitage मामिन gen sing of the ascelic महिषीमख the queensfrieni or companion, re the king, limself ler aid de camp, not caring for any other attendant थानवाहन those horses had been tured. दुष्पापपगा of glory not easily obtainable 49 st समित्कुम फलाहरे collecting ster fetal cood, I usr, and. Jouts, ing pl qualifying agfafi Se full of, qualifying चाचस in the last sloka All the adjectives in the acc sing in this and the four following slokas qualify the same mifur met in advance by their entisible sacrificial fire Atquo quibus ignis, quem colebant, fis intaendus obviam yonlebat, Slenzler 50 si gratia abounding tuh z beseging il e doors of the huts gira hhe children atart having portions allotted to them of grain on ·श्रीरधुवा. सेकान्ते मुनिकन्याभिस्तत्क्षणातिरक्षक। विश्वासाय विहगानामालवालाम्बपायिना ॥ ५१ ॥ पातपात्ययसंक्षिप्तनीवारासु निपादिभिः । मृगैतितरोमन्यमुटेजानभूमिपु॥५२॥ अभ्युत्यिताग्निपिशुनैरतिथीनाश्रमोन्मुखान् । पुनानं.पवनाइधुमेराहुतिगन्धिभिः ॥ ५३ ॥ अथ यन्तारमादिश्य धुयान्विश्रामयेति सः । तामवारोहयत्पनों रथादवततार च ॥५४॥ . 61 al 991 after tcatering a t# thich the plants ha I been quilled by the Roshes' slaughter's the moment after watering 1978 for raising confidence in the burde schurk dranh the xator of 11e vann encircling the plants fattat mouing in the sky-birds 528 चासपात्यय rre on the decline of the sun, grain ynd been leaped, adj fem pl qualifying safanufagi fagfefe sented fant chere the deer had done wir rummation 63 sl og farro By means of smoke indicating the flaming cacrificial fire gara pues part proper form of e0पुनाति goth purifying agreeing with 77H 10 el 18 audi governiag afa न Tuests भायमान्मखान tith faces ta ned tocard tlelermttage w78ft berobo el irged with the smell of the offertigs 71 ace 8ing charioteer göra fataq the biog's order to the charioteer-"rest the roled animalas e horses अरारोहयत Months wita to descend form the rinitat descended, from perf सभाधाय tolun ACCOpantee वहार - ·१४ श्रीरसुवा । [१ सर्ग । किन्तु वध्यां तवैतस्यामहष्टसदृशप्रज। न मामवति सद्दीपा रत्नसरपि मेदिनी ॥६५॥ नृनं मत्तः परं वंश्याः पिण्डविच्छेददर्शिनः । न प्रकामभुजः श्राहे स्वधासंग्रहतत्पराः ॥ ६ ॥ मत्परं दुर्लभं मत्वा नूनमावर्जितं मया । पयः पूर्वैः स्वनिःश्वासैः कवोणमुपभुज्यते ॥ ६७ ॥ सोऽहमिज्याविशुद्धात्मा प्रजालोपनिमीलितः । प्रकाशश्याप्रकाशय लोकालोक इवाचलः ॥ ८ ॥ जोकान्तरसुखं पुण्यं तपादानसमुदव। सन्ततिः शुद्धवंश्या हि परमेह च शर्मणे...६६ ॥ tinuel, uninterrupteu, predicato e non in se pl «to be निरपार gen sang qualifies में । 6sal हरमनपज Onottho has not scen his off-pring, thomaya of self-prolem Ipsi similet, Sten ler e sonless, qualifies का।शनि pleas au producing jerrels CG el fauftfua areing that the TINDA will care प्रकामभन not eating atthunthsfaction मधाम यह INTIARJor the treeption of oblations to the mans Continue abo fruends murid., Simler 67 मन्या Indecl part from मम । स्वनियाम by reason of thear oxea irrath, Vall.datba alis duillnah, ma thur Dial 1121 Pikerrorm at forefallens lho maning of ris fortfathers druk ms offerings of fresh water burono lubomarm by dieir Din sigus Suspituus tepeſartan Slutler 691 rafm171 sandflly sacrifice, amors will 41 प्रशाम परिमाणित with tale! In outoythrastation of oftprony Areamsuntun, enlightetreathe sum on one m-dundulmurtloonitor 69 wir of a fare ray 16 aort of eerd anaal - ·१ सर्ग श्रीरघुवंश स्था हीनं विनेतमी कथं पश्यन दूयसे । सिक्तं स्वयमिव सेहाइन्थ्यमाश्रमवृक्षकं ॥ ७० ॥ असद्धपीड भगवनशमन्त्यमवेहि मे । अरुन्तुदमिवालानमनिवारणास्त्र दन्तिनः ॥ ७॥ तस्मान्मुच्च यथा तीत संविधातुं तथाईसि । इक्ष्वाकूणां दुरापेऽयं त्वदधीना हिसिद्धयः ॥ १२ ॥ इति विज्ञापिता राजा ध्यानस्तिमितलाचनः ।, क्षणमात्रपिस्तस्थौ सुप्तमीन इव इदः ॥ ७३॥ alms-g2228 procures felicity 12 another world, but ofspring of & Ture origin are for feiicity both lere and hereafter -70 नया fem 2ustr sing has for its antecedent पचति । विनेत voe sing Omy preceptor-rmy governor Notwithstanding the high authority of Mallinatha, whose rending hero 1 धि- I bare adopted the rerding of tho Calcutta edition of 1332 pluch, though generally incorrect, 23 in this place I thruk moro accurato I can hardly believe Kalidasa would make Ling D. lipa address Vaszshtha as his creator, when he was only in preceptor or spiritual gorernor--and the ling also likens himself to the plants tcxta ed, but not crcake, by tho Muna Stonelor follows the Calcutta edition In his translation-tilas meae moderator, but gives Mallınatha's reuling in the text. Yoh why are you not afluted on secung me? 4th conj। पन्ध्य sterele 71 मधपरेड of intolerable paan, agrees with ' । अन्त्य the last debt, to forefathers, to beget 6019 qare Imper 2nd sing *7* affecting the enmost part, ! e tormenting yana tha binding post for me toithout rashing-kent from the water 72.40 बधीना are dependent on thee मिचय successes 73 & fastfont caisal of et past pags part addressed नीतिलाचन theyes closed. innrdilat on सुर past part of वप पपिति to sleep-still like althe those fish are esteep' . ध्यान 42 ·श्रीरधवश । सर्गः। सोऽपश्यत्प्रणिधानंन सन्ततः स्तम्भकारणं । भावितात्मा भुवा भर्तुरथैनं प्रत्यवोधयत् ॥ ७४ ॥ पुरा शक्रामुपस्थाय तवावों प्रति कास्वतः । श्रासीत्कल्पतरुच्छायामाश्रिता सुरभिः पथि ॥ ७५ ॥ धर्मलोपभयाद्राजीमृतुस्नातामिमां स्मरन् । प्रदक्षिणक्रियाहीयां तस्यां त्वं साधु नाचरः ॥ ७६ ॥ अवजानासि मां यस्मादतस्ते न भविष्यति । मत्प्रतिमनाराध्य प्रति त्वां शशाप सा ॥ ७७॥. स शापो न त्वया राजन्न च सारथिना श्रुतः । नदत्याकाशगगाया सातस्युद्रामदिग्गजे ॥ ७० ॥ world 7401 प्रशिधान cerebrala according to rule पाग्योए of Mugdhabodha anarce cause of the impediment wigen sing governs, भुव: and is governed by मनन | भाविनामा pure an spirit 751 पस्थाय Indecl part of स्थाwith prepos ७१। पर्ने प्रति Toward the carth grea fut part gen sing agrees with 1 tfu the core chich grants etery boon entitat Imper ofचम 761 प्रतिक्रियाहीया loo sing fem trorthy of the lonor of being gone round चाचर . 2ad sag Imperf Thoudst aot perfort the proper reremony 77 थमानास 2nd sarg present at Dth con] जानानि lone disregardest me मत्प्रसूति without rcorsi prang n / cllda 991 the e shall not be offpring to thee 781 afa loc part absolute with wafe That curse was not heard by you or your charioteer sinco the stream op the ethereal Ganga svas roaring with the elephants of the gi ters let loose in ut ·१ सर्ग] श्रीरघुवश । ईशितं तवजानाद्विद्धि सार्गलमात्मनः । प्रतिबभाति हि श्रेयः पूज्यपूजाव्यतिक्रमः ॥ ७ ॥ हविषे दीर्घसजन्य सा चेदानों प्रचेतसः । भुजङ्गपिहितहार पातालमधितिष्ठति ॥८. सुतां तदीयां सुरभेः कृत्वा प्रतिनिधि शुचिः । धाराधय सपत्नीकः प्रीता कामट्या-हिसा। LaadTime इति वादिन एवास्य होतुराहुतिसाधनं ।। अनिन्द्या नन्दिनी नाम धेनुरावरते वनात् ॥२॥ ललाटोदयमासुमं पल्लवस्निग्धपाटला विभ्रती श्वेतरोमाई सन्ध्येव शशिनं नवं ॥३॥ 79 x día degid of yra 5 con rifa, that which is de- Burel faft Imper 2nd slag faz to know मार्गले barred पून्यपूजाव्यानिकम for the dental of worship to the worshipful obstruote one's welfare. Nam neglectio hovoria erga c09, qui ho. nore digni sunt precludit felicitatem Stencler 80 x far fåter for the purpose of supplying clarsfied bulter to Prachetas engaged in a long contıxxed Sacrifice *#TQFT A Tuchose door tear concred cith snakes 818 सरमे gen sang governed by प्रतिनिधि। कामदुधा milkeng deeres-conferriog boons when pletsed sata noith your life-yourself and your wife propitiate her 82 sl qafaqat the source of offerings, e the com Nandını which supplied milk for the butter वावर relarned prop of Perf 83 Fm14 ocer lke forekead a little curved ** भुजति 6 conj refers toरामारः पशवखिग्धपारला tender rand reddesh Whe afresh Vent विधी pres path fem sी। 'namuga white hair mark za lile the ecensity having a new moon 49 ·१७ श्रीरघुवर रिसर्ग। भुवं कोणन कुण्डोभी मेध्ये नावभृथादपि । प्रसवेणभिवर्पन्ती वत्सालोकप्रवर्तिना ॥८॥ रजकणैः खुरोडूनः स्पृशझिीपमतिकात् । तीर्थाभिषेकजां शुद्धिमादधाना महीक्षितः॥y तो पुण्यदर्शनां दृष्ट्वा निमित्तजस्तपोनिधिः । योज्यमाशंसितायन्थ्यप्राध्नं पुनरब्रवीत् ॥ ८६ ॥ श्रवर्तिनी सिद्धिं राजविगणयात्मनः । उपस्थितेयं कल्याणी नाम्नि कीर्तित एव यत् ॥ ८॥ वन्यतिरिमा शवदात्मानुगमनेन गां। विद्यामभ्यसनेनेव प्रसादयितुमर्हसि ॥८॥ 84 1 the earth काण- या likercarm प्रयाlynthscharge of milk #WARETTE slall rore hol, tlou lhe sacrei ablu. ton Trinitat icluch usued at the sight of tlecall 85 / TH dy part eles of desi mal by her Aarfi nefriant produei ly holy obliww agrees with ufix 8inchly FIGUTAT !! porting pres part prop forti ol 1 ETX are toneling the Liogle bod, from its contiguity #lfen ges Eng muling the earth best ft to rule SG / FANT OA" Rho in lorsttuls All caut Omniunt party, Sten in या lohrestfeertton for him,totke kin; i la desire 4/1 noi le jaillist पर Oking conder yonr success tolenatasat मामि at an hernmeramentisual 64 # *n insg on « fruits Le पवन or con. Ineerolarastr fromitramNRoardyos tinual BATTICO sering tersed by continusi siuly ·श्रीरघुवर । ग्रंस्थितायां प्रतिष्ठेघाः स्थितायां स्थितिमा चरेः । निंपणायां निपीदास्यां पीताम्भसि प्रिवेरपः ॥ ८ ॥ वधूक्तिमतो चैनामर्चितामातपोवनात् । प्रयता प्रातरन्वेतु सायं प्रत्युजेदपि ॥ १० ॥ इत्याप्रसादादस्यारत्वं परिचर्यापरी भव । अविघ्नमस्तु ते स्थेयाः पितेय धुरि पुत्रिण तथेति प्रतिजग्राह प्रीतिमान् सपरिग्रहः । श्रादेशं देशकालनः शिष्यः सितुरानतः ॥ १२ ॥ अथ प्रदापे दोपजः संवेशाय विशीपतिं सूनुः सूतवाक स्रष्टुर्विससोदितथियं ॥ १३ ॥ HET 89 sfargt fem loc bing on I er walking, you must realk,tchen she stands you must stant, achen she sils you must sat uchen she drinks cater you must drink water fautres past part निसद मीरनि । पि' potential 2nd sing पा पिवति । The cerebral 8h in pratishthetha and mishannayám and mushida 15 according to Rulo nts rarer Pavat 15 lugdha 907 917ata to the extremity of the hermitage प्रयता purified way Imper 3rd sing was that is Pot 3rd Blog let the lady adotice to recrue her Illı obriam eat, Seeneler 91 81 98741 until her promtiatior afgodtc intent on ar benedict 2nd sing yft before Miy tlere bo no obstruction to thre! Moyest thou stand as a father before or at the head of persons having good song 62 af be accepted the instruction of Jus preceptor raying "even 60" fara pleasal gyfree with / 15 #ife AR Loting paat part of मम शिकालन Anderstanting plrkes and rea Rons 93 दाTA letrack अभय for reep se for the king to sertice * ·श्रीरघुवंश। समाज सत्यामपि तपःसिद्धी नियमापेक्षया मुनिः । कल्पविकल्पयामास वन्यामेवास्य संविधा net निर्दिष्टां कुलपतिना स पर्णशाला- मध्यास्य प्रयतपरिग्रहद्वितीयः ।। तच्छिण्याध्ययननिवेदितावसानां संविष्टः कुशशयने निशां निनाय ॥१५॥ sleep विमापनि the lord of men सुमाग insthful and agreem bk in *prech. w gorerns the genitive the testor's son, Vasuhtha. freesh gare bore, dimisit, Sten:kr. FTATO rex goni forisme, 01. L. fwnerget out of regint for the ord toned cerementy, Wieut accommolation. Thoagl from the accomplishment of his peaonds ho could have done whatotcr ho widen, ut out of regard for the armons which the king wanto perlurin, lorur plied him but with an eremite's stomamodation. 93 * fimt by the minirchi. e. the Juni hawa Louw of kesret, a hat. a daring soulad, fuadil tu ta nt, 2nd, copy prop frora ara NRI NIR...karny kapureerut Hereontor consion. पि...dly qualifive tent the ught, the latter part of which we put tog Lin (1.0 3.0') disciples reales (thoVenda. 15 haring is ** Oana ----ying ·द्वितीय मगर अथ प्रजानामधिपः प्रभाते kor जायाप्रतिग्नाहितगन्धमाल्यां । विनाय पोतप्रतिबदवसां "यशाधना धनरपेर्मुमोच ॥१॥ तस्याः खुरन्यासपविषपांशु- *मांशुलानां धुरि कीर्तनीया मार्ग मनुष्येश्वरधर्मपत्नी 'श्रुतेरिवार्य स्मृतिरन्वगच्चत् ॥ २॥ निवर्त्य राजा दयितां दयालु स्तां सारमेयों सुरभिर्यशोभिः | पयोधरीभूतचतुःसमुद्रा जुगेप गोरूपधरामिवारीं ॥ ३॥ 1 al futsfatis* adj qualifying which had been made to accept perfumes and garlands by means of his toifa (the queen) ay for the foresi 1 e for going to the forest 0476*** agrees with a whoso calf had been sed and lied agar six past part of ar foafei siya to whom glory scas hts treature, ie the king, गुमोच perf मध मुनि मुक्त । 21 पुरल्यामपवित्रपाvagreea with मार्ग irhose dual tras sanetafeed by the strokes of her hoofs अपांशलामा धरि celebrated before or above all chuste worden, refers to pacokat the tareful wife of the lord of men श्रुतरिव as the Smrits follows the sense or Idens of the Sruth or Veda अन्वछत Impf चनु+सम to go after. 3 & foran haring anade his wife return back . Inilec prort cessal नि+तपते । मौरभयो patronymte, daughter of Surabhu try locely inuut the earth, as at were, exsuming the te of a core 42 ·थीरतवार । मग । सत्यामपि तपःसिदा नियमापेक्षया मुनिः । कल्पविकल्पयामास वन्यामेवास्य संविधां ॥४॥ निर्दिष्टां कुलपतिना स पर्णशाता- मथ्यास्य प्रयतपरिग्रहदितीयः। तच्छिप्याध्ययननिवेदितासानां, संविष्टः कुशशयने निशां निनाय ॥ १५ ॥ 1 wierp fumain tho tons of een पायाक truthfulant agree- Blemapeech पनु Forerns the genitive me creator'rson, Varshtha f499 gate leran, Juniat, Sim Ofic rosen good fortune " नियमापक्षया out of reyard for theorinetarrernony et accommodation Though from the accomplainent of Ius penances lo could love dono whatever bo wierd set out of regard for the ceremony which tho kig was to perfurmi, lo sup. pliend bim but with an ercuito • Acermodation 901 स्पनिमा) the priritrch. . the Munt पर Aount of leares a hat en lig lared, of eel w 10 t, 2nd copy Trop fromer पालन . Anaghupurewiftar Ramond or comPARIOD पिच by qualify fast thright, the later jart of which **8 1** by lane (124 Hui.) ducirlas realing (tlo Meds) ne lariny's die Geutja ·KProre दिलीय. मुर्ग - अथ प्रजानामधिपः प्रभात जायाप्रतिनाहितगन्धमाल्यां । वेताय पीतप्रतिबद्ववत्सा यशोधुनो धनम्माच ॥ १॥ तस्याः खुरन्यासपवित्रपांशु- मपाशुखाना धुरि कीर्तनीया. मार्ग मनुष्येश्वरधर्मपत्नी श्रुतेरिवाय स्मतिरन्वगच्छत् ॥ २॥ निवर्त्य राजा दयितां दयालु- स्तां सौरभेयों सुरभिर्यशाभिः पयोधरीभूतचतुःसमुद्रा जुगोप गोरूपधरामिवारीं ॥३॥ Isl. बायापनियाहित गन्धमान्या ady Tualifying धेनु which had been made to accept perfumes and garlands by means of hus meja (the qiteen) वनाथ,for the forest te for going to the forest asfauraxas agrees with a whose caly had been sed and tred agam wla past part of er forfai na to ukoni glory was this trensure, ie the king, gate perfuaf& ** 2 84 pt#19447915 agrees with ani rhose dust rods fonctsfied by the strokes of her hoofs अपांशलानो धुरि .celebrated lefore ar above all chaste comen, refers to मनुष्यश्वरधर्मपahathe lacful refa of the lord of men gafra 18 the Smrit follows the Inse or ideas of the Grrls or Veda कृपाछत Imp चनु +in to go after. 3 / Fara hacing made his trafo relarn back . Indee part 4771 N' FTER Ric*a? paronyak, daughter of Surabht Erfür lucele negret the earth, as at wcre, assuming the faz

·२२
२ सर्ग।
.
NAMK
श्रीरघुवश ।
व्रताय तेनानुचरेण धेना,
। पेधि शेषाप्यनुयायिवर्गः ।
चोन्यतस्तस्य शरीरक्षा
स्ववीर्यगुणा हिामनाः प्रणतिः ॥ ४॥
धास्वादवद्धिः कूवलेस्तृणानां
Hmina
करड्यनेदशनिवारण
अव्याहतः स्वैरगतैः स तस्याः
सम्राट समाराधनतत्पराऽभूत् ॥ ५॥
स्थितः स्थितामुच्चलितः प्रयातां
निषेदुपीमासनबन्धधीर।
जलाभिलापी जलमाददानां
छायेव तां भूपतिरवगच्छत् ॥६॥

·2] श्रीरघुवंशू । स न्यस्तचिहामपि राजलक्षों तेजाविशेषानुमितां दधानः। श्रासीदनाविस्कृतदानराजि- रन्तर्मदावस्य इव दिपेन्द्रः ॥ ७ ॥ सातामतानाशयितः स केश- रधिज्यधन्वा विचचार दावं । रथापदेशामुनिहामधेनो- वन्यान्विनेष्यन्निव दुष्टसत्वान् ॥ ८॥ विस्टपाचीनुचरस्य तस्य पार्श्वद्रुमाः पाशभृता समस्य । उदोरयामासुरिवान्मदाना- मालाकशब्द क्यसां विरावैः Ru. 7 sl maher Paus royal fortune though beren of vis agus mar .. but werable froin les peculiar splendour arfavit. like na elephant the marks of whose fury kail not yet become pianifist TÁCTEET the state or Pirry beuty tilhun gat his has kreatheil tieth cured fibres of creepers fryrat haring his bow alringed a forest te or of under show of protecting the luni's con fiore about to tawe tho maz- Powerell aurats, aot fut part of विनोनयन निनाय नीन । 9 si fare of him echo hai loft behind his attendant follorca पामा Instr sing, equal to Vartne दीरमामा: Pert cous of 12 con prop capreescid, cclebrated, Agrees with Dom min / mi elater, agrees with a Te gen pl birds बालाका जशद (दिरावे use As if the trees checred the kung uy tho shouts of their birds er 42

·२२
8
to
श्रीरघुवर ।
रिसर्म।
व्रताय तेनानुचरेण धेनो,
युधि शेपेऽप्यनुयायिवर्गः ।
चोन्यतस्तस्य शरीररक्षा
स्ववीयगुप्ता हि मना प्रस्ततिः ॥ ४॥
पास्वादवद्भिः कवलैस्तुणानां
Syruit
कुण्डयनदेशनिवारणैथ।
अव्याहतः स्वैरगतैः स तस्याः
सम्राट समाराधनतत्परोऽभूत् ॥ ५॥
स्थतः स्थितामुच्चलितः प्रयातां
निषेदुपीमासनवन्धधीरः।
जलाभिलापी जलमाददानां
छायेव तां भूपतिरन्वगच्छत् ॥६॥

·२३ १ स] श्रीरघुवराम स न्यस्तचिहामपि राजलक्ष्मों तेजविशेपानुमितां दधानः । श्रासीदनाविस्कृतदानराजि- रन्तर्मदावस्थ इव दिपेन्द्रः ॥ ७ ॥ लतापतानाधितैः स केश- रधिज्यधन्या विचार दावं । रयापदेशान्मुनिहामधेना- वन्यान्विनेप्यन्निव दुष्टसत्वान् ॥ ८ ॥ विसष्टपावानुचरस्य तस्य पार्श्वद्रुमाः पाशभृता समस्य। उदीरयामासुरियोन्मदाना- मालाकशब्द वयसा विराः ॥ ६ ॥ . 7 न्यस hts royal fortune though terefojtsang जो int aferable from his pecarleta splendour गाविष्कृत like nu elepbant the marks of chose fury had not yet become manifest with the state of jury being teithun gar nie hair stealled ieith currel fibres creepers #vatlaring his bow stringed #forest Turas y under sho o of protecting the Munis coy fua abort to tame the nor. Installantals, act fut part of विमी मति निनाय मीत । 9 8! free of k m seko hal lot behind hus attendunt follo co पासमता Instr sug, equal to Varuna उदारयामासु Perl crus of it# 2 con prop erpressed, celebrated, agrees with rom पाद्रुमा । उन्मदाना elated, agrees with a gen pl Links थालाकसद-पाद विराव Role As of the trees cleerol tio kug by the shouts of their birds ers ·श्रीरघुवर । र सर्ग मरुत्प्रयुक्ताश्च मरुत्सखाम तमर्चमारादभिवर्तमानं । अवाकिरन् वाललताः प्रवन- राचारलाजैरिव पौरकन्याः ॥१०॥ धनुमतोऽप्यस्व दयाभाव- माख्यातमन्तःकरणैर्विशः। विलोकयन्यो वपुरापुरक्षणां MAP ४४ -मकामविस्तारफलं हरिण्यः ॥ ११ ॥ स कीचकैमास्तपूर्णरन्भैः । कूगिरापादितवंशकत्यं । शुश्राव कुञ्जषु यशः स्वमुझे रुगोयमानं वनदेवताभिः ॥ १२ ॥ 10 87 Han affected shaken by the sound ie the young creep- Rural shundt like fire, goi eitilem, Steuzlet, ¢ the Bing मर्च hin the adorable, चारा near अवाकिरन shortered Impf of किरमि 6 con] चाचार the young ererpers shareened facere on him like the dansels of the city shortering fried gram (या) 11' sl vaxa gen sing Yolding a borc Ar from विभनि। cu disposition softened by pity trelicating agrees with पपुः । विपके /rurless विनोकयन्य agrees with परिण which is the sahject of this bloka rad belongs to the verb wy mert 3rd pl of पाप, बायोति, got or gen pl of ef eyes प्रकाम the fruit of totdel, opening the eyes को चकै raillg bamless Rit, with hollons filled th teund डि | Rounding, agrees with कीचको शापारिन ०. duly as fistes a lets oren farme or glory उदीयमान Deray hanked pres part pass ers 12 ·२५ २ सर्गः] श्रीरघुवंग ॥ पृक्तस्तुयारैर्गिरिनिराणा- मनाकहाकम्पितपुष्यगन्धी। तमातपलान्तमनातपत्र- माचारपूतं पवनः सिषेवे ॥ १३ ॥ शशाम दृष्ट्यापि विना दयाग्नि- रासीदिशेपा फलपुष्पद्धिः । जनं न सत्त्वेषधिको क्वाधे तस्मिन् वनं गोप्तरि गाहमाने ॥ १४ ॥ सञ्चारपूतानि दिगन्तराणि शत्वा दिनान्ते निलयाय गन्तुं । प्रचक्रमे पल्लवरागतामा प्रभा पतङ्गस्य मुनेश्च धेनुः ॥ १५॥ Ban सिव perf 13_st. Th salurated, from एच शक्ति ugrees with पवन । तुषार ...amall drops of mountain streams. नाr tree The wad charged withi watory particles and sentod by flowors of troeg gently shaken by itself regnled him. सानप ..exhausted by the EN from waar without an umbrella of मेव prop sernetl. 14 Vाम ceased, reas quenched, from गम भापति agrees with pom zasfe forest fire. fater abundant refers to wagte efær the ucrease of fruits and florcers 4x anong amininis ofte the strong a atù did not injure ua the accah miare loc sing. of गैरनु, it the protector गरमाने prce part loe absoluts, haling entered the forest 15! The light of he REN, copper-red lite new leares, ared the Juru's cow, after having by their rambles sanctified the spaces in terremng betuceer the cardinal points began at the close of day to 42 ·८ श्रीरघुवश । २ सर्ग। तां देवतापिचतिथिक्रियाधी- मन्चक यया मध्यमलोकपालः। बभौ च सा तेन सतां मतेन्न श्रद्धेव साक्षादिधिनोपपन्ना ॥ १६ ॥ स पल्पलोत्तीर्णवराहयूथा- न्यावासवृक्षोन्मुखवहिणानि। यया मृगाध्यासितशाहलानि श्यामायमानानि वनानि पश्यन् ॥ १७ ॥ आपीनभारोहहनप्रयत्ना- दृष्टिगुरुत्वा हयुषो नरेन्द्रः। उभावलचक्रतुरश्चिताभ्यां तपोवनारतिपथं गताभ्यां ॥ १८॥ go home card प्रचक्रम pert of a which takes proper form with arera #RR Bugdhabadha Te of the sur 16 8 247 qualifies at the cow echach ecas needed for duties to gods, manes, and guests—the milk being used in sacrifices, shrads, and hospitality, पित्र निशि-पिट+थनिथि! चव folloring governs at | मध्यम the ruler of the marddle scorlds the earth, और the cow shouent the company of the kruss the fatth are companied by ensible ord sances 17st Ths compounds rent pl all qualify बनाना पचत in uch xh the herds of eurne had got out of the ponds returais home trate in echich the peacocks were e iming to card their lodging trees 12 which was green gross the kalitation of म यस पयन he trent on behol itng the forests thrs described 18 1979 from tle labour of carrying the burden of the udders efe a cote that has calred & Once पुष gersung of . सस dcer ·'tthahusbar- २ मर्ग] थीरघुवश .२० वशिष्ठधेनारनुयायिनं त- मावर्तमानं वनिता वनान्तात् । पपा निमेषालसपमपंक्ति- रुपापिताभ्यामिव लोचनाभ्यां ॥ १६॥ पुरस्कृता वर्मनि पार्थिवेन प्रत्युद्धता पार्थिवधर्मपन्या। तदन्तरे सा विरराज धेनु- दिनक्षपामध्यगतेव सन्ध्या ॥ २० ॥ प्रदक्षिणीकृत्य पयस्विनों तां सुदक्षिणा साक्षतपाचहस्ता। प्रणम्य चानचे विशालमस्याः शृङ्गान्तरं दारमिवार्थसिद्धेः ॥२१॥ 999 cut and the king, ording to the tre ght of the body चिताभ्यो मताभ्यां dnal, by handsome gats adorned the way to the bermitage 19 faât the row of uchose eye lasher ecere sloic in treink lingi , tha quean was so intent on having a continual look at tho big returung from the forests following the cow that she kept her eyes wide open, scarcely twiūlelog उपापिताभ्यां withy eges listing as it wero, far from a the 19 changed tało « Hu the past part as also 14 पवास जथान उपित्याप drank,te looked on JAMMr. unita 20 पुरस्थना placed in front, followed by tho king प्रत्यु प्रता tret in udrance by the queen हदम्तरे the cow in the inter rening erace, e between the king and the queen Fogked like the rrening bet reen the day and the night विरराज pori रान। 21 sl en Sudakehina haring gone round keeprog the 42 ·गर्ग। . श्रोरघुवंश । वत्सोत्सुकापि स्तिमिता सपयाँ प्रत्यग्रहीसेति ननन्दतुस्तौ। भत्योपपन्नेषु हि तदिधानां प्रसादचिहानि पुरःफलानि ॥ २२ ॥ गुरोः सदारस्य निपीद्य पादौ समाप्य सान्ध्यं च विधिं दिलीपः । दोहावसाने पुनरेव दोग्धों भेजे भुजोच्छिन्नरिपुर्निपणां ॥ २३ ॥ - cow on the right FEATEET haring in hand a plate containing grain rad torshipped, perf of Verbs with initial and final double consonant, as trell as tho verb ou to orerspread and those with initial have en instead of reduplicating in the perf 68 payat Mugdhabodha TTTT the space betreen the fico horns ETC..the door as it were of the accomplishment of her ob- Jeeti 22 बारसका antous for her calf सिमिना shil, guret सपर्यो ..accepted the tworship सविधानो constituted like it, anutmala hkest Mallanatha says, महतामित्यर्थ I think however Kandas simply meant that when urational animals such as the Muni's cow exhibit signs of favor to thome tho worship them in faith,, they are auspicious agns of the worshipper's success belog at Hand भतयोपपने connecked rathfarth, devoted ,पुर फलानि haring fruits or success in front of near al hand 01 CPL. pic.ty.lika 23 भदारस्य with his rjegen sing se haring grasped the feet of the Gurg and of his wife graut fafx lating finished tho crening ceremonial SIETETT when making uon; orer दाभी fem of Ty IN the mulher, se the giver of milk, tho con ** , the king, chose enemy had been destroyed by his army. Tu past part fa + tutting ·२ सर्ग i] श्रीरघुव । तामन्तिकन्यस्तावलिप्रदीपा- मन्वास्य गोता गृहिणीसहायः । कमेण सुप्तामनु संविवेश सुप्तोत्थितां प्रातरजूदतिष्ठत् ॥ २४ ॥ इत्थं व्रतं धारयतः प्रजाई समं महिष्या महनीयकोर्तेः। सप्त व्यतीयुस्त्रिगुणानि तस्य दिनानि दीनाहरणाचितस्य ॥ २५ ॥ श्रन्येधुरात्मानुचरस्य भार्य जिज्ञासमाना मुनिहामधेनुः । गडामपातान्तविरूढशध्यं गौरीगुरोर्गद्वरमाविवेश ॥ २६ ॥ 24 वन्तिक Near whom for ys and larips had been placed • c tho cov पन्चास्य Indecl part धनु था| having sat after the co Riart in company teith kis reife #fax slept after the cow had gradually fallen asleep, perf yafwat v after the cow had got np from sleep, ज्दशितल ho gottpज्तस्था Imperk 25 धारयन pres part. genting causal of L । महभी यकीन of honourable fane प्रशाय for of pring * with the quee2 48 thrice seren days passed a who tots tront to reliere the helpless 26 another day, the 22nd day * the idention जिज्ञाममामा derd Pres rart prop ज्ञा10/ror-math a new to try her follorer intention गा intrl nehfeshgrass hui groren har tie full of the Ganga and of the father of Gaurt--the Himalaya ·सर्म। श्रीरघुवंश । सा दुष्प्रधा मनसापि हिंसै- रित्यदिशोभानहितेक्षणेन। अलधिताभ्युत्पतनो पेण. - प्रसह्य सिंहः किल तो चकर्ष ॥२७॥ कदीयमाकन्दितमारीसाधी- गुंहानिबइप्रतिशब्ददीर्घ। रश्मिविवादाय नगेन्द्रसक्तां निवर्तयामास नृपस्य दृष्टिं ॥ २८॥ स पाटलायां गवि तस्थिवांसं धनुर्धरः केसरिणं ददर्श अधित्यकायामिव धातुमय्यां म लोधद्रुमं सानुमतः प्रफुलं ॥ २६ ॥ 27 x 9 not capable of being allarhed afz chose eye tras cast on the beauty of the mountain, ifta past part of ffs wafa1234** echose trruption ses unnoticed by the hing TRU suddenly ad perform seized 28 6 तदीय .Mer (the cow's) crres 79.achach from the care became londer by le echoictü ta reberer of the dese tressed, gon sing qualifies that if as if draicıng by mous faraturhis turned, R. the king's eye tchich had bron fixed or the chief of mountains मना past part fem of मुन्ज प्रति 201 RTerat red afecta per part rats doc sing of स्था । चधित्यकाय on the high land धातुमय्या of red chati. मानुमत Karing a sumim, a mountain. The kiog holding a bow saw the lion on this rod cow like a lodh tree flourishing on a mountait igle land of ten chalk ·i] श्रीरघुवर ततो मगेन्द्रस्य मृगेन्द्रगामी: वधाय वध्यस्य शरं शरण्यः । जाताभिपङ्गोन्नपतिनिपा-१ दुश्चर्तुमैचत्प्रसभावृतारि॥३ वामेतरस्तस्य करः प्रहर्तु- नखप्रभाभूपितकपचे। सप्ताङ्गुलिः सायकपुंख एव चिचार्यितारम्भ इवावतस्थे ॥ ३१ ॥ बाहुप्रतिष्टम्भविद्धमन्यु रभ्यर्णमागस्कृतमस्पृशद्धि। राजा स्वतेजोभिरदातान्त- भीगीव मन्लोपधिरुद्धवीर्यः॥३२॥ 30 $2 UTERI of the lion hrgamut having paces like a lon's, ho kung fit to be helled THATt thus foiled, ita cir. cumventus, Stenzler fait from the querer chi to pull out, governs गर। रेछन ecrashes Imperi of रप इति । प्रभभाडतारि by whom the eneny was forcibly placked out 131 0 पामेतर' other than the lift-the right Hd of the strrker, gen Bing of प्रर्द, प्रrir from rरति । नख .in ckuch the feather of the keron attached to the arrov uas ornamented by the splendor of bus nails, qualifies patho feathered part of the HT. whose fingers teere fixed to it, qualifios tify.. storped motionless as tº the effort of palling the arrow was tlself la puloral representation The Ling on attempting to pall out U Arrow from tho quirer enddenly felt bis right hand, as it Fwere, riralysed and mstrorless pksaptare 32 918 toth ancreased rago at his erm being restraud 'सभ्य near भारत the guilty person चस्पति pres part instr arroic ·रिसर्ग ३२ श्रीरघुवंशू । तमार्यगृचं निएहीतधेनु मनुष्यवाचा मनुवंशकेतुं। विस्माययन् विस्मितमात्मन्ती. सिंहोरुसत्त्वं निजगाद सिंहः ॥ ३३ ॥ अलं महीपाल तव श्रमेण प्रयुक्तमयस्त्रमिता वृथा स्यात् । न पादपोन्मूलनशक्तिरह शिलाचये मूर्छति मारुतस्य ॥ ३४ ॥ कैलासगौरं रुपमारुरुधाः पादार्पणानुग्रहपूतष्ठ। अवेहि मां किसरमष्टमूर्तः कुम्भोदरं नाम निकुम्भमित्र ॥ ३५ ॥ pl agrees with सतेजोभि । पदधान बन्नर pass Imperf the kin, burzl mithin himself by his orn fiery caergy echach coull not touc or spand itself on the grealty person though close by भागीय , hd a snahe chose energy has been restravel by mantras and drugs 33 l ringi acceptable to the noble Ala, though origi nally a proper dame, became afterwards a common noun in th language fazeta... tchon the coro scas seized means of human language #7. the standard of Manu's rac f791947 causing him to tonder, surprising him विमिन..al ready tondering af hu oirn state of the night bund's paralysis सिहाय ofalion-lthe noble rltspontion. 34 अल governs अमेण O King arraynthyour lator here, in mo, Though the reapari rere fired 10 mg it trould ? frutless 17 relocity The celocity of wound capable of proolin a trec, aralls nothing against a mountain , 35 लाम...winteldemount Katlaea भाषरक्षा ofhindesaor मनुष्य .. रस ·ए स] श्रीरघुवर । अमुं पूरः पश्यसि देवदारु पुचीकृतोऽसौ सपभध्वजेन। यो हेमकुम्भलननिस्ताना स्कन्दस्य मातुः पयसां रसजः ॥३६ ॥ कण्डूयमानेन कटं कदाचित वन्यदिपेनोन्मथिता वगस्य । अर्शनमद्रेस्तनया गुगाच सेनान्यमालीढमिवासुरास्वैः ॥ ३० ॥ तदामभृत्येव वनद्दिपानां वासार्थमस्मिन्नहमद्रिकुक्षौ। व्यापारितः शूलभृता विधाय सिंहत्वमशागतसत्त्वति ॥ ३८॥ . ofruing the ball, desad gen sing ofer, रोनि, रोटा कदाधि know me to be a servant of the eight formed Sira arron achose back has been hallowed by the casting of his feel 360 Hace ing of चदप चमो। गहन made unto a son, ndopted Ottandir, son of Sura रमन scorcerentrestha the taste of Skanda's mother's milk, or water poured by her 37 * *TUTü# scratching the temples wafan ite (the trco's) dark mors peclei ofby & miltelenkant 4. The daughter of the mountain bercailed 1t, haram the dinge gencral Skruda tu himself rounded by the teapons of Asurat sreta past as part of fem ola ? con to lich 33 Kent from that ime, se for exciting cerrar in will elephants, els to ebis mountain cam, tr9766 led by the holder of the spear, Sira विधाय furural I on 71 poing on anmalı found at hand ·। श्रीरघुवंश। तस्यालमेपा क्षुधितस्य वृत्य प्रदिएकाला परमेश्वरेण। उपस्थिता शोणितपारणा मे सुरदिपश्चान्द्रमसी सुधैव । ३६ ॥ सत्वं निवर्तस्व विहाय लज्जा गुरोर्भवान् दर्शितशिष्यभक्तिः। शस्त्रेण रक्ष्यं यदशक्यरक्षं न तद्यशः शस्त्रभृतां क्षिणति ॥ ४० ॥ इति प्रगल्भं पुरुपाधिराजो मृगाधिराजस्य वचो निशम्य । प्रत्याहतास्त्री गिरिशप्रभावात् वात्मन्यवां शिथिलीचकार ॥ ४१ ॥ 398) ample za for satisfaction, dat mag afçetreat fom Arrived at the tune appointed by I'arameswarn or Sara sieht a blood feast after my fast, I c the cow. of anthe Poner ncelar y to the memy of the gods, Raha, who us tupposed to engulp the moon at her fult when an eclipse takes place 400 मिच desat, mp 2nd ung prop of frefa Pinjap indecl Tartrnानि, पिता, नानीम, रिमा, funft@*fx by tchom a disciple's derohion to Au guru has been ezhibsted xfxx causal that which u protected by arme WAKTU incapable of protection If the thing to lo protected by Ama simpossible of protection, then its loss does not affeet the arme protector's rcpatation form 5 coaj from fel 11 samt bold neat agree with vi far hann send Alle Orms being amdered, fa'ct by season of the power of the moratun randent, Biratarcurtan aad मो tatte down. *140 cented from hw conka pl ewly, e lu kell reproach ·२सर्ग श्रीरघुवमा प्रत्यब्रवीच्चैनमिषुप्रयोगे तत्पूर्वभने वितथप्रयत्नः। जडीतस्वाम्बकवीक्षितेन वजं मुमुक्षन्निव वनपाणिः ॥ ४२ ॥ संरहचेष्टस्य मृगेन्द्र कामं हास्यं वचस्तद्यदई विवक्षुः । अन्तर्गतं प्राणभृतां हि वेद सर्व भवान् भावमतोऽभिधास्ये ४ ४३ ॥ मान्यः स मे स्थावरजङ्गमानां सर्गस्थितिप्रत्यवहारहेतुः। गुरोरपीदं धनमाहितामे नश्यत्पुरस्तादनुपेक्षणीयं ॥ ४४ ॥ 12 sh gut in the use of the arrow वत् • note kindered for the first time fan frustrated ex hus laborato become motionless चाम्नक . the sight of the thres-eyed, Stra मुराधम cushing, or about to discharge, desid pres, part of 91 9441fe in those hand ss the thunderboll, Indra प्रत्यत्रयीत प्रति Impf answered. 43 81 TETO! chose effort is resirained feas about to speak, dead from बच बलि, याच, छत । य our highness knoureth the iuward sentiments of living beings 2.d con pres 3rd sing of faci fra i ucill speak Rad fat prop of our 44 sl pataill, mohonless, the inanimate creation, from or 1 TR frequent of a constantly moeing, animated creatures * the cause of the creation, continuance, and destruction afzan Tassesser of the sacres jve मश्चम 4 cony pres, part . अश, माया । aggunita not to be disregarded Yyur master the creator &c of all things is revered by me, but, still, if thus crcalure of my pre- ·. श्रीरप्नुवश । २ मा । स त्वं मदीयेन शरीरवृत्ति दैहेन निवर्तयितुं प्रसीद । दिनावसानोत्सुकबालवत्मा विसज्यतां धेनुरियं महः ॥ ४५ ॥ अथान्धकारं गिरिगहराणां दंष्ट्रामयूखैः शकलानि कुर्वन्। भूयः स भूतेश्वरपार्शवर्ती किञ्चिदिहत्यार्थपतिं वभाधे ॥ ४६॥ एकातपत्र जगतः प्रभुत्वं नवं वयः कान्तमिदं वपुश्च । अल्पस्य हेतोबहु हातुमिच्छन् विचारमूढः प्रतिभासि मे त्वं ॥ ४७ ॥ ceptor which yields bica the means of sacrifico perish in my Presence, it is a matter not to be overlooked 458 महीयन mine, agrees with म । मरeft the Bastenance of your body for fart please to manage from whose young calf till be announ for it at the close of day fanout...let this cou le leased 46 at दृष्ट्रामपूर्ण by the Brghtner of his tusks कलानि पुन furning the darkness of the mountain cates into picerie, dissipating it. ut. the attendant of Sira, amuling, tad to $40 lord of wealth, the king 471 काम of one umbrella, the dominton of the whole world win inf of 7 to give up fuerte suped in counsel, abcontıderate Despring for a small matter to go up so much 1. the sola domuion of the world, your youthful life, and this handsome body, you appear to me to bo zapid 12 copose! paat मुमति।

·सर्ग श्रीरघुवंपा। भूतानुकम्पा तव चेदियं गौ- रेका भवेस्वस्तिमती त्वदन्ते । जीवन् पुनः शश्वदुपप्लवेभ्यः प्रजाः प्रजानाथ पितेव पासि ॥४८॥ अर्थकनारपराधचण्डात् गुरोः सशानुग्रतिमादिभेपि । शक्याऽस्य मन्युभवता विनेतुं गाः कोटिशः स्पर्शयता घटाभोः ॥ ४६॥ तद्राक्ष कल्याणपरम्पराणां भाक्तारमूर्जस्वलमात्मदेई। महीतलस्पर्शनमात्रभिन्न- मृदं हि राज्यं पदमैन्द्रमाहुः ॥ ५० ॥ 48 sl. war1 compassion for creatures ufurat being in health, will be alone. mut on your end, i e destruction ** always. ein from troubles. yife thou protectest your subjects like a father, from Twift 1 49.1. एकना: One-corced, the muni, चपराषचाहान् enraged for your defaultin protectiog the cow fire-shaped, furious fyft thou fearest from u faara 3rd Conj. Ranger fait to be opreased; the same form of the infatıyo may be both active and passivo in Sanscrit. Tlu anger can 5o appeased by you, gining him crores Of cours in return Bol यार...officeesire blessings. भावार the moyer,7 conj. from भुन भुलिना जैव autoured reith strength. मीनाता ...only dueray because of conlod til tAe earth ex gratia the position of Indra, ·. . . थोरघुवंशः। एतावदुक्का विरते मृगेन्द्र प्रतिस्वनेनास्य गुहागतेन । शिलाजयोऽपि क्षितिपालगुजैः प्रीत्या तमेवार्थमभापतेव ॥५१॥ . निशम्य देवानुचरस्य वाचं मनुष्यदेवः पुनरप्युवाच। धेन्वा तदध्यासितकातराक्ष्या निरीक्ष्यमाणः सुतरां दयालुः ॥ ५२ ॥ तात् किल चायत इत्युदयः अवस्य शब्दो भुवनेषु रूढ राज्येन किं तदिपरोवतः प्राणैरुपकोशमलीमसैवी ॥ ५३ ॥ कथं न शक्योऽनुनया महर्षे विश्राणनादन्यपयस्विनीनां । B1. al. विरते haring ceased past. part. विरम । प्रतिमनम...by Luis relghaving got within the care frères the mountain sam esith pleasure erole as it were to tho some effect. मिसम्य...haring heart the speech of the god's (Sira's) rerrant अनुदेष the king पेषा Insaang नदयामित..by the cow mth aurions eyes tincter lts, the lion's, graip, falleriet bruin looled repon, relerriog to the king, pres part pues, for io ) bast. माम् /rOME LOounds. चायने sarea from * । उदप high. जय...the word Khattra. Re thus derived. passes current in the world feedin...for one facing in contrarention of this duty, of what uso is either kingdom or ifa? 09.. Joiled toh rrpronchas, धनगर apressung of anger, मिना by after ·३८ . २. मर्ग। श्रीरघुवा । इमामननां सुरभेरवेहि रुद्रौजसा तु महतं त्वयास्यां ॥ ५४॥ सेयं स्वदेहार्परुनिष्कृयेण न्याय्या मया मोचयितुं भवत्तः । न पारणा स्यादिहता नवैवं भवेदलुप्तच मुनेः क्रियार्थः ॥ ५५ ॥ भवानपीदं परवानवैति महान् हि यत्नस्तव देवदारौ। स्थातुं नियोतुर्नहि शक्यमने विनाश्य रयं स्वयमक्षतेन ॥ ५६ ॥ किमप्यहिंस्यस्तव घेन्मतोऽहं यशाशरीरे भव मे ट्यालुः । 007 wat nok inferior, equal to Suram, 1ho desite fal@Niag våfy kno, imp! ** stroke, thy stroke on her 19 only through tho power of Rudra 7552 मय मा सदइ by the offerray of my oren botyasa reasoNa न्यायाjuatrightel The cow tu jaatty eatitledy tube . redeemed by me from thee The construction is similar to1 Tohni kakaur iralby pair rae upaprlas Or perhaps thil more closely to Antigone 307, 398 kyat Malspossraos katrina UrmluxdaunaKr FICH! your meal fosar enterrupted $8 uroloped, continued faute the necessary tiles 56! परवान, dependent पति सर्व रति Tike राम signifying to go means, when joined with 7, to k 100, before in the presence of the employer 0 h 25 pg lost tbe protége, but myself wite traded 107 & fe not to be sig med van my reputation body, .

·२ सर्ग। श्रीरघुवः । एकान्तविध्वंसिपु मदिधानां पिण्डेघनास्था खलु भौतिकेयु ॥ ५७ ॥ सम्बन्धमाभापणपूर्वमा... वृत्तः स नौ सगतयोर्वनान्ने। तद्भूतनाथानुग नाईसि त्वं सम्बन्धिना मे प्रणयं विहन्तुं ॥ ५८॥ तथेति गामुक्तवते दिलीपः सद्यः प्रतिष्टम्भविमुक्ताबाहुः । सन्यस्तशस्त्रो इरये स्वदेह- मुपानयत् पिएडमिवामिपस्य ॥ ५६ ॥ तस्मिन् क्षणे पालयितुः प्रजाना- मुत्पश्यतः सिंहनिपातमुग्रं। **1* necessarily to perish, mortal gay persons like myself bayo no regard for these material lumps, the body, composed of the elements 5881 *** they say, relation 13 formed by com ersation or intercourse 1 ATAU of 44 tiro kaving met at the extremuity of the forest भूननाथाभुग Vpe Ofolloncer of Stra नाईसि thors art . not fit, thon oughtest int प्रभाव to obstruct my desire 53 sl aafa *a pre Dılıpa offered his body to the lion who to the preceding speech had replod eltering the scords "eren घद्य his arm inediately released from the restraint सम न्यसपन्न hrs are giren up, अपामयन Mived Impl पथानी। पिण्ड hke a pinda or itemp of fesh 60 विद्याधर a shorer of floicers discharged by the hands of Firdyadhana, पालयितु fell over ths protector of subyeets, the king, •en sing governed by.vपरि and belongs to सत्यसन expectang, for " ·३१ २सर्ग-1] श्रीरघुवंशः । अपाङ्मुखस्योपरि मुध्यष्टिः पपात विद्याधरहस्तमुक्ता ॥ ६ ॥ उत्तिष्ठ वत्सेत्यासतायमानं बचा निशम्योत्थितमुत्थितः सन् । ददर्श राजा जननीमिव स्वां गामग्रतः प्रसविणों न सिंह॥ ६१ ॥ तं विस्मितं धेनुरुवाच साधा मायां मयोद्भाव्य परीक्षिताऽसि । ऋयिग्रभावान्मयि नान्तकोऽपि प्रभुः प्रहां किमुतान्यहिंसाः ॥ ६२ ॥ भक्त्या गुरौ मय्यनुकम्पया च प्रीतास्मि ते पुत्र वरं वणीघ । न केवलानां पयसां प्रखति- मवेहि मां कामदुधां प्रसन्नां ॥ ॥ 7 terrible destruction by the lone looking doucnocard, qualibor heking. 61 87 fr... get up child! Ar this nectar-like word, nominal verb pres part. निमम्न जयित haring herrd it issued. पस्थित bacing got tup past part. छत स्था। प्रवविणीder- Pherging milk through stfection वा जननी द Baw the cow before binube his din moti er, and do lion 1 C2 al vifaat...thou hast been tried by me by an illusion bet up. म सनक अपि not even Fama, प्रभु ...is able to iniiet a blory upon me fan frer tckett on other hurtful creatures do ? or much less other persons भन्या..by your derotton to goter preceptor and your compassion for me I am pleased, trenta 9 conj. Imr prop, /630 ·+ . ३२ थीरसुवाः । १२ सर्ग। ततः समानीय स मानितार्थी इस्ती स्वइस्तार्जितवीरशब्दः । वंशस्य कतारमनन्तकीति. सदक्षिणायां तनयं ययाचे ॥६४३ सन्तानकामाय तथेति कामं ' राजे प्रतिश्रुत्य पयस्विनी सा। दुग्ध्वा पयः पचपुटे मदीयं पुचोप वेति तमादिदेश ॥६५॥ वत्सस्य होमार्थविधेच शेयं गुरोरनुजामधिगम्य मातः। औषस्यमिच्छामि तवापभोक्तुं षष्ठांशमुा इव रक्षितायाः ॥ ६ ॥ इत्थं क्षितीशेन वशिष्ठधेनु- विज्ञापिता प्रोततरा बभूव । as a boon E 1 | 9789ut milking . e. falfilling desires Panin13270 Vol. IIp 3398 K प्रसो gractores 64 xl #satu keping brought together, governs et ufararea by thom petitioners are korourei (com I 6) Fre who by Rus Dien hands had earned the word or name of HERO 49 ofend less glory Teart the propagator of his race 651 मनानकाto bundeareumofon अनि beita प्रनिश्रुत्य hreing promised पत्रपुटे n a leaf vessed उपभुड do yon eat (annk) imp 2nd eing prop भुज मुराचादि peri था दिम comnanded 06al STof the ordained ceremony of burnt offering, du tha remains au cou's milk 78 like the alzth part of the earth (the king's due) faaren protected by me ! 67 « fairfam having been addressede staat sall more ·{ सर्ग । . . श्रीरघुवंश । १ तदन्विता हेमवताच्च कुछ प्रत्याययावाश्रममश्रमेण ॥ ६७ तस्याः प्रसन्नेन्दुमुखः प्रसाद गुरुट पाणां गुरवे निवेद्य। प्रहपचिहानुमितं प्रियायै शशंत वाचा पुनरुतायेव ॥ ६॥ स नन्दिनीस्तन्धमनिन्दितात्मा सहसलो वत्सहुतावशे। पपौ वशिष्ठेन कृताभ्यनुज्ञः शुभ्रं यशोमूर्तमिवातिवृष्णः ॥ ६ ॥ प्रातयथोतवतयारणान्ते प्रास्थानिक स्वख्ययनं प्रयुज्य। pleased *efarm the cow followed by hum past part rass ममताम कुध from the Himalagar care. प्रत्यायो returned ut without labour, easily 69 : geborge xhose face like the clear $100th, ethjus Facie land sereum dilus erat, Slenslor the master of kinge...Duhpa 1972 the grace of the cow far hanng related A ch coull be inferrel by signs of delight 5#**01 Bag repealed agreca with tr The green had alrcady Boticipated at lrum 1125 cheerful coupledance the actual communication *is like a repetition of the safe / निन्दितामाof a blameless spint मन्वन fond of good ** the remains of the calf's a içking and of the offering Ermitas permuurie, wy "anšuine raw tuo můk'oelog winito koplory rerapanied विडय Mery thrily Tut after tl creput sa conclusion of the foresan mo Trofin for departure #FIUT auspicious ceremony koning men .

·B . . श्रीरघुवंश । रंतर्ग! तौ दम्पती खां प्रति राजधानी प्रस्थापयामास वशी वशिष्ठः ॥ ७० ॥ प्रदक्षिणीकृत्य हुतं हुताशः मनन्तरं भर्तुर रुन्धतीं च। धेनुं सवत्सां च टपः प्रतस्थे सन्मङ्गलादग्रतरप्रभावः ॥ ७१ ॥ थोबाभिरामध्वनिना रथेन स धर्मपत्नीसहितः सहिष्णुः । ययावनुयातसुखेन मार्ग खेनेव पूर्णेन मनोरथेन ॥ ७२ ॥ समाहितीत्सुक्यमदर्शनेन प्रजाः प्रजार्थव्रतकर्शिताङ्ग। performed. 7.corJ युज, युक्ति, युत । प्रस्थापयामास erused to depart, Bent. 171. sl. refanten hating gone round the sacrificial fire krepa ing at on the right. want the water of the offering, firo. q* tfa to eat. बनतर..haring after going round the rem gone nround Arundhati and the rote arls her calf too. प्रतभ्ये departed, Pert. * tett prop forma because of the preposition 2,78 Mugdha Papiai, 1.3 12.rol. II p. 8. K. मह...deing of ligher daymty by reason of the audpicious ceremonies. 72 वाभिराम...by the car of a sound pleasing to the rur. efen palent, this Ford was scemingly added only for alliterstion. पयो Perf. of चा1 महान सुखेन pleasing from trant of impediments such as rugged ground, qualifies tert 73. sl. erfra...producing agriety for a sight Ly rcason of being used to lopg. Stenzler renders it, qui absentia sna Reuterium torani examtarerot. Pass part. धा रात। प्रनार्थ...

·F २.सर्ग श्रीरघुवर .. नेः पपुस्तृप्तिमनाप्नुवन्नि- नवोदयं नाथमिवौषधीनां ॥ ७३ ॥ पुरन्दरश्रीः पुरमुब्यताक प्रविश्य पौरैरभिनन्धमानः । भुजे भुजङ्गन्द्रसमानसारे भूयः स भूमे(रमाससञ्ज ॥ ७४ ॥ अथ नयनसमुन्धं ज्योतिरबेरिव द्यौः सुरसरिदिव तेजो वहिनियूतमेशं । नरपतिकुलभूत्यै गर्भमाधत्त राजी गुरुभिरभिनिविष्टं लाकपातानुभावैः ॥ ७५ ॥ . •onts tchose body had been emacialed by the performance of the cow for getting a son a Perl pl calgars by eyes not getting Bathety, pres part instr rl चाप भाति । व्यापधीना the lord of (plusphoric?) herds glittersug at night ie the moon 74 84 tret rhose spelnder was like Indra, Purandara from bus destroying the puras or cities of the Asuras Panini 3241 Vol II P 8338 K. उत्पताक the city those flay scay tractng वभिनन्द्यमान cheered by the entizens भुजोन्द्र arm equal in strength to the lord of serpents & ace king burdon of the world थामसन placed Peri स्थग मुमति यमाचीन मध्यति मना । 168 नयनसमुन्दं as the sky received the lunenary produced. from the eyes of Alri, ie the 2000, 80 a legend in the Harivansa relates at सुरमरित As the river of the gods, the Ganges, recerred the energy of Sia comited by fire नरपति . ३0 queer became pregnant for the propagation of the hung's race at means both beaven and the sky fHET 9 part fr foa Blufai ev of Isa, lordly,: e Siva's #1** Imprf prop 11 Tafi the queen's Conce: 1100 tras endowe't math Ire great spisendor of Lokapalas or tis of the cardinal points Com III 11. infra ·वतीयः सर्गः। अथेस्पितं भर्तरुपस्थितादयं सखीजनाहीक्षणकौमुदीमुखं । निदानमित्वाकुकुलस्य सन्ततः सुदक्षिणा दौहृदलक्षणं दधौ ॥ १ ॥ शरीरसादादसमप्रभूपणा मुखेन सालक्ष्यत लाप्रयाण्डुना। तनुप्रकाशन विधेयतारका प्रभातकल्या शशिनेव शर्वरो॥२॥ तदाननं मृत्सुरभि क्षितीश्वरो रहस्युपामाय न प्तिमाययौ। 1.27 3. of the husband. ferred whose sucrest was al hand. ...in the eye of her companions, as it were, the rise of moonlight. Faert...the first capite of the offspring of the race of Tishwahu. Tlie singular accusatives all qualify or refer to try. ut the sign of pregnancy. 2 o afferent because of the enraciation of the body, ok... mot completely ornamented with jowels, चहप्पल ito amprared, राप्रपामा Lothra-yeliore, तनु...of feeble hght qualifies मधिमा । fra Jawhich the stars could be conntedTero few, som... nearly daxneri. Potl tliesa adjecteses qualify sixt NIDAI 3. लहानन Mermouth. Starth-fragrant. Instan tarika •in thatatate are lond of eating burat codes of eartly राय did not griestiety. hephant अपने ३ ·३ मा श्रीरघुवं । करीव सिक्तं प्रपतैः पयोमुचा शुचिव्यपाये वनराजिपल्पलं ॥३॥ दिवं मरुत्वानिव मोक्ष्यते भुवं दिगन्तविथान्तरथा हि मत्सुतः । अतोऽभिलापे प्रथमं तथाविधे मना बबन्धान्यरसान् विलंय्य सा॥४॥ न मे हिया शंसति किसिदीप्सितं स्पृहावती वस्तुपु केषु मागधी। इति स्म पृच्छत्यनुवेलमाहतः प्रियासखीरुत्तरकाशलेश्वरः ॥५॥ उपेत्य सा दोहददुःखशीलता यदेव वक्रे तदपश्यदाहतं। drops from the clouds. türgraf dischargers of water, clouds. Ofe..at the end of summer ...the pond of the forest ranges मतमान् ..as Indra enjoys heaven भाने No shall ber son enjoy the earth, a fut prop मुभमन्ति, भक्त । दिममा...tchose car shall rest at the extremities of the cardinal points, i. o who will be emperor of the whole earth. parsfwan..therefore the fired her mind first on such a deart, appetito for cakes of earth. बबन्ध, conj frora बन्ध, बधानि यह। चयरमान ...Sring up other flavors 5. हिया The king's address to the qucen's maids through shame, Instr bing 11 PE what things 18 she desirous of? पनि asked, पच, प्रवति, अप्राचीन, पच, प्रक्ष्यति, ए | The present tonas obtains the force of the past when connected with the particla...rary, montsustanta; fugly, the companions of his beloved queen 997. the lord of North Kosala 6. उपत्य Haring fallen anto, undecl part उपर। दोपद..tha ·२सर्ग BE यौरघुवंश । नदोमिवान्तासलिलां सरस्वतों तृपः ससत्वां महिपोममन्यत ॥ प्रियानुरागस्य मनासमुन्नते- भुजार्जितानां च दिगन्तसम्पदा । यथाक्रमं पुंसवनादिकाः क्रियाः धृतेश्च धीरः सदृशीय॑धत्त सः ॥ १० ॥ सुरेन्द्रमाचाश्रितगर्भगौरवात् प्रयत्नमुन्नासनया रहागतः। तयोपचारानलिखिन्नएस्तया ननन्द पारिलवनेत्रया टपः ॥ ११ ॥ fire lerking tenthrma मा पनिet like the nrer Saraswath othtm. tereenthn her bed, under ground मा pregnant मयत counterdampt prop4con] मम कायने धमे मन 101 प्रियानगम्य equal to ha love for hisrie, मम ममने equal to the greatnessefhha mend, भगाजितानाr. and to ne tecalty. vequrred by his arm to the extremtles of the guarters viu ale to luus delight at the prospect of having a son yür în mitalin गोषय च Matlenatha. All these nouns in the gomativo are garerned by मी whreh refers to fren | एमपमादिका tiko Teremonien proper on pregnancy for the furth of a xoil.nho tolemnmel 11. xl. s .by the trenght of the ulerts containg grorlions of imam stlera Menu says, चशभिय मुरेमाणे मावामिनिममा एमा। A king is composed of ought portions of surendrat or ruhig gods -whieh Mallinatha interprets lokaputernan प्रयव..gelting up from her seat wil dificulty, agrece with 7911 dum having come home, agrecs with T. 99915., the painus fald J JOMUS es act of odoralıon, Inanus agro jungentem, Stenalci, 41+ erith eyes ronistenciy 7 7 ·श्रीरघुवंभः । [R समा कुमारभृत्याकुशलैरनुष्ठिते भिरिभराप्तरथ गर्भभमणि। पतिः प्रतीतः प्रसवोन्मुखों प्रियां ददर्श काले दिवमभितामिव ॥ १२ ॥ ग्रस्ततः पञ्चभिरुचसंश्रयै- रसूर्यगैः स्वचितभाग्यसम्पदं। श्रवत पुत्रं समये शचीसमा त्रिसाधना शक्तिरिवार्थमक्षयं ॥ १३ ॥ दिशा प्रसेदुर्मरतो वपुः सुखाः प्रदक्षिणार्चिहविरमिराददे। बभूव सर्व शुभशंसि तत्क्षणं भवो हि नाकाम्युदयाय तादृशां ॥ १४ ॥ 12.11. कुमार..by rhysicians apert in the treatment ofm. fants. wfera having been carefully atten led to, loc pnrt absoluto agreos with मर्मपि the susken ince of the fotum felima.ly #kilted physicians **tui p'eased. 1997...about to le delvered ...kethe sky brelouded. 13.:!. Tlo queen equal to Sacll the wife of Indra gale irth at the proxr time to a sop those prosperous furlern ursina cate! by fire planel: shining high an the thy, which did not go doira, feath the sun-Itke the pauser of three-fold instruudentahty i c. resulting from three chutes, authority, cacey and contai) Irodadg andreajung felicit. && inopf. prop. ar wwfr 11,11. fem. pl the quarters, (e all orgions, Por! Frigy became clear or fait. flo nip is blere pirasiat MirL <pfx i feel alle fire tid the pure on the right reipas Dhe arſe ererything presaging gol, Dent. Ilers to **! tirth. प.furtherefore of the worllth HITRP got otuk ·२ मर्ग श्रीरघुयश । अरिशय्यां परितो वितारिणा सुजन्मनस्तस्य निजेन तेजसा । निशीथदीपाः सहसा इतत्विषो बभूवुराख्यसमर्पिता इव ॥ १५ ॥ जनाय शुद्धान्तचराय शंसते कुमारजन्माम्मतसमिताक्षरं। धदेयमासीन पथमेव भूपत्तेः शशिप्रभं छचमुझे च चामरे ॥ १६ । निवीतपद्मस्तिमितेन चक्षुपा नृपस्य कान्तं पिवतः सुताननं । persons --- sk) Luoga of flo Tagbu roop Compare these ideas with Kumara Sambhaya,I 23 ' 151 चरियमय्या परिना around the bed of the natal room faerfyme boy his splendour spreading fantaster the mediught lamps xafar suddenly deprised of their light became as transferred to a pantay IC & Tatra to the person haring access to the scraguio Ho pre part dat say announcing, 78*** the price's dorth n.. the sector lihe syllable in not to be given arday-not to ke parted with view the umbrella bright as the moon Thera were only three things winch the king could not present to tho person who brought him intelligenod of bug son's birth from the scragliolins umbrella snd les tro chownies which were tho peculiar asigha of royalty The word ISHT for seraglio sbows e curious community of ideas betreen Asiaties, for the Arabra word er popular among all Mabomedaus also radically means acred oriITE 17 : faisa by an eye shll like the lot as when there 1 10 sind to drinking watii theeze 1 e Dheerraag in tently भागनं his con's face महादई पूरा .lile the flond of the great sta . en seeing the moor, falled as bus 100-menu tko spring uides PA ·२ श्रीरघुवं । (३ सर्ग। महोदधेः पूर इवेन्दुदर्शनात् गुरुः प्रहर्षः प्रबभूव नात्मनि ॥ १७ ॥ स जातकर्मण्यखिले तपस्त्रिना तपोवनादेत्य पुरोधसा कृते। दिलोपलनुमणिराकरोद्भवः प्रयुक्तसंस्कार इवाधिकं बभौ ॥ १८॥ सुखश्रवा मङ्गलतुर्यनिस्वनाः प्रमोदन्त्यैः सह वारयोषितां । न केवलं सद्मनि मागधीपतेः पथि व्यजृम्भन्त दिवौकसामपि ॥ १६ ॥ न संयतस्तस्य बभूव रक्षितु- विसर्जयेद्यं सुतजन्महर्पितः। at the fall and new MOOD प्रभव नामनि the king's eroessure delight could not be kept within limself + overllowed like the ४ spring tades 1880 पातकर्मति natal ceremony, loc Elog absolute with ते । ng haring conue gorani zastr sug priest oferta diamondprecious stone 14t..produced in a mine 99 chose refinement has bren gone through On the performance of the natal ceremony the son of Dilipa ebone more than before like a dia mond after refinement ! 19 si qen pleasing to the ear F1. lke sound of the auspro cious musical instruments SHIZER * xh joyous dances वार. of courtezans मानि loc sang in the house of the husband of the princess of Magndha यजभत appeared दिवाकमा in the may of the gods, I e the chy 20 sl egn: bound, a prisoner fossaiz y at hom lie might Telease हाभिधाभार from the bond which went under the name of The king had no prisoner in bis hingdom (80 soccersful vaskes government ia presceltog ciimes) whom he might ·३ सर्गः) श्रीरघुवंश। शरणाभिधानात्खयमेव केवलं तदा पितॄणां मुमुचे स बन्धनात् ॥ २० ॥ श्रुतस्य यायांदयमन्तमभक- स्तथा परेपां युधि चेति पार्थिवः । अवेश्य धातार्गमनार्थमर्थवित् चकार नाम्ना रघुमामसमावं ॥ २१॥ पितुः प्रयत्नात्स समयसम्पदः शुभैः शरीरावयवैदिने दिने। पुपोप दि हरिदश्वदीधिते- उनुप्रवेशादिय बालचन्द्रमाः ॥२२॥ उमायाको शरजन्मना यथा यथा जयन्तेन शचीपुरन्दरौ। re/C350 on ilo jorfalereat of hus son's birth; Ls only released Imeelt from tho Lond of a debt to his forefatucts 21. is that this chill bay rrara ibo cud of the Veda, end of the enerny o war eine the key considering the radical ranng of the cero lo po nede hus ron, " Pagku" ly name, liin. SI Leing lowed in Ilo mrading of yerls. An Unad: sutra deritas Poglu from the rerlu langkı to pus orer, Rod another Putrn allows the change of into .सतियशपाए। पासनामामामा समापयते । ए If Ragha borlentreal with laylw, at 1 a 1901et name rather than oue of high elesfiore It is howerer exprcetiro of arten 22 al RETAK lacing all kra'l act in the body ani te dobe suflest wp anerossing el. It the nfinternemaen callecatrence of the enemyr Thams tutu. the days of Kalidasa tha llindua uodencool that tho main has crenue and Lalzo lipitel het om /31 Om As (etails.ra ritu narratih R...

·म पू.४ श्रीरघुवः । तथा नृपः सा च सुतेन मागधी ननन्दतुस्तत्सदृशेन तत्समौ ॥ २३ ॥ रथाङ्गनामोरिव भाववन्धनं. बभूव यत्प्रेम परस्पराश्रयं । विभक्तमप्येकसुतेन तत्तयाः परस्परस्योपरि पर्यचीयत ॥ २४ ॥ उवाच धाचा प्रथमोदितं वचा * ययौ तदीयामवलम्बर चांगुलिं । अभूच नम्रः प्रणिपातशिक्षया पितुर्मदं तेन नतान सेाऽर्भकः ॥ २५ तमझमाराप्य शरीरयोगः सुखैर्निपिश्चन्तमिवामृत त्वचि । Reath Kartikeya, born among the reeds, as Sch onlIndra nath Jayanla, o ile hing and the Magadha girincess RT kere delighted with their son 1997.a equal to them Kartikeya and Jujanta, affar themeeltes being equal to them, 1 e Uma de 214 रप.1.10a rair of birds by name part ofacar frheol) • e chakrabak, भाव boun l in lore, the male and female chakralnks are supposed to do extremels attached to call ocker aC.. the loro etising w coch other fm though dinleite phared by one and thu samo bou wa wafati ter redund I, Increased rmpl paeg पर धि। 25 अपमादि lio spoke the initsal ultered words of the nurse र पदनि सवादीत पार दिलायसम्म walhed, reetsan on ir Loding her finger शिपाग .Loncl, orbaigustructels maht obiance ** soy 7417 crter II * Rifi | sua mafut" 26. राय indoal rout eauaaTI में 5 pleasures gralice i ly contact rail the body faftum esfun9g. A It were, rectar in the tkin मि मिति, चमिच वि 101 uatiosuctucontrastri at the cernetn, ceutes nangat .

·श्रीरघुवं ५५ उपान्तसम्मीलितलोचना न्य- चिरात्सुतस्पर्शरसजतां ययौ ॥ २६ ॥ अमंस्त चानेन,पराईजन्मना स्थितेरभेत्ता स्थितिमन्तमन्वयं। स्वमूर्तिभेदेन गुणाग्रावर्तिना पतिः प्रजानामिव सर्गमात्मनः ॥२७॥ स इत्तचूडश्चलकाकपक्षक- रमात्यपुत्रः सवयोभिरन्वितः। स्तिपेयथावद्हणेन वादमयं नदीमुखेनेव समुद्रमाविशत् ॥ २८॥ अथोपनीतं विधिवदिपयिता विनिन्युरेनं गुरयो गुरुप्रियं। Fompr202009, Steneler u.che oltained a taste for le louck of a 033 « esporienced the pleasure of doing 80 '27 मस्त the considered Aor from मन । पराई..by means of this noble dora price few gen sing A not cutting Asunder the limits of prerogative or duty, Ines laud transgredi ens, Stenler act part of the farata fue iferíaanut his sace, preserred, governed lhy समन्द । समृतिभेट्रन as by a modification of hieformsen the form of Vishnu, गुणाष्य .consisting of the firal or lcaling quality, saltwa lile as the Lord of all crenturos conadered his own creation to bo preocrted 1281 Tharing gone through the ceremony of the chuda 3 haring these josle floring, refers to manage by patriters Mons of the same age, अचिन beeg follsreed or accompanted, past mrt tifas of letters By the proper understanding of .the-Aplaint kerthleand.trithranvestment urentrea' tho cleanowards विर विनि विमान शिविर 29. # end being intested at the sacred cord fafaa ·श्रीरघुवश ६ रा। अवध्ययनाच बभूवुरच ते क्रिया हि वस्तूपहिता प्रसीदति ॥ २६ ॥ धियः समः स गुणरुदारधीः क्रमाच्चतस्तयतुरर्णवोपमाः। ततार विद्याः पवनातिपातिभि- दिशी इरिद्भिईरितामिवेश्वरः ॥ ३० ॥ स्वचं स मेध्यां परिधाय रौरवी- मशिक्षतास्त्रं पितुरेव मन्ववत् । न केवलं तगुरुरेकपार्थिवः क्षितापभूदेकधनुर्धराऽपि सः ॥ ३१ ॥ महायतां वासतरः स्पृशन्निय दिपेन्द्रभावं कलमः श्रयनिय । nom pl Icarnet tcachers fafa adicalet na tliny Lecame iccessfullhur labora हिया वाना instruction imparlet to the proper anyet aut for atcecoils, ***** भेदतु मा । 30 . fup. Gen kos of the mind and by means of all the qualita, lo passed over tho four sciences which prero like 80 Tiany oceans from acci gorerncd by नगर पालिकामा ** fler tra the wint Hift as by luu peculiar bny lonte trio fon (tho lcrl of those horses) gels through thr Cour quarters पोलकीपी नियमन freeनमन। 31 l afrere laring put on the holy deer shin he learnt from tha father himelt a to zeapons chargel with mantras will nemperor, in fathor rup only toleeaprrer but xls) the archer cf the world, .antestageneral as 32. Aramina L07 Aren} the s't'crf a great lily ·रगा और। रघुः कमायौवनभिन्न शैशवः पुपाप गाम्भीर्यमनोहरं वपुः ॥ ३२ ॥ अथास्य गोदानविधेरनन्तरं विवादीक्षा निरयसयामा। नरेन्द्रकन्यास्तमवाप्य सत्पति तभानुदं. दक्षमता वायभुः ।। ३३ युवा युगव्यायन्याहुरंसनः कपाटवक्षाः परिणहकन्धरः । यपुःप्रकपादनयगुरं रघु- स्तथापि नीचेविनयादहश्यत । ३४ : 1 * young cleph int getting to the stato of a grent elephant, w...daring ly narans of youth sol through toyhool alal...he maintained a body fascinaling from hu grasity, yeu l'crt of पर पुनि पर एकति पायो &c. 13atरान...after the cerer Tony attentitre. मेदान नाम Tructet f दव काश्य पर Maliniha. furlutu serament of matrimony Ceturneneeed to be pere formel find far nust not be confounded, haring of posilo weaning serior, fether. wirt princesser. era hareny gst in hio, & 800! husbanel. Ty Home Perf. 7 Rifai 7. like the dergiler of Diliha, the lugar astera isasharing gorary tetairmer of darka-n, the moon, 73.....rity arrammar, मह Prory here, perlul. *913...With a deutlrow us & gals, TE were inte.henioriterarjierrfait an estatti kaibor iasan यस **********ly itata cf lis density Lolvit inuli.

·। . पूस श्रीरघुवंग । रिसा ततः प्रजानां चिरमात्मना धृता नितान्तगुर्वी लपयिष्यता धुरै। निसर्गसंस्कारविनीत इत्यसौ. नृपेण चके युवराजशब्दभाक् ॥ ३५ ॥ नरेन्द्र मूलायतनादनन्तरं तदास्पदं श्रीर्युवराजसंजितं । अगच्छदंशेन गुणाभिलापिणो नवायतारं कमलादिवोत्यलं ॥ ३६॥ विभावसुः सारथिनेव वायुना धनव्यपायेन गभस्तिमानिव । बभूव तेनातितरां सुदुःसहः कटप्रभेदेन करीव पार्थिवः ।। ३७ ॥ 351 लवरियता fut part instr sing about to lighten, with a view to lighten the very bearg burlea, long sustained by bim sell, of governing his subjecta ; agrees with vie, fagi..matura!! ly and by education humbl, refers to Pinghu . tat made the holder of the title of young ang, was made gerociato hing 1301 नोट from the king, her original seat श्री the goddey of Forimme T went.bg a portion into tlo Beat called the young kung waalfout desirous of birtues भबावतर from the onginat lotas to the fresh groin flouret 37 al. विभाग fire by its chanoteerthowintd, न . As on the desperma of clouds, aeferator the tun, ** Agtees with gifin to the king became by means of the sociate king, his son, the more youuperable, Taich like an elephant by the opening of hu temples when the temporal juico exudes and loo becomao ·क २ सर्ग। औरघुवश । नियुज्य तं होमतुरङ्गरक्षणे धनुर्धरं राजमुनैरन्द्रुतं । अपूर्णमेकेन शंतापमः शतं ऋतूनामपविनमाप सः ॥३०॥ नतः परं तेन मखाय यज्वना तुरनमुत्सृष्टमनर्गले पुनः। धनुर्धतामग्रत एव रक्षिण जहार शक्रः किल गूढविग्रहः ॥ ३८ ॥ ॥ विवादलुप्तप्रतिपत्ति विस्मितं कुमारसैन्यं सपदि स्थितं च तत् । वशिष्ठधेनुश्च यदृच्छयागता श्रुतप्रभावा ददृशेऽथ नन्दिनी ॥ ४ ॥ / 38 sl fagy hating arrointed him, I to the proteclion of the sacrificial horse, is followed by other proces पनि चायत मा समतु of whom the han tred eartfeer, Indra, was an exemplar fax enimpeded he got through a hundred sacrifices less by one 39 791 zastr ging by him the sacrifier 7EV W the horse let loose toithout obstruction for the remaining sacrifice The ritual required that the borte to bo sacrificed should be let loose for a time, but guarded Real eren in front of the guard armed cut bocs 1 Indra whose body was concealed musibly look away the animal किन so the leyent hasnt fare the arnis of princee sieprured by grey of any sense of arthon, not knowing what todo, शितं पि िrenamed asteunded at the loss of the hore पहा the cor of Vastehtha come of her own necord ASHPT chose pouer ha i been leard of } by them Pres instantly sren .

·औरघुवशः। (३ सर्ग। तदङ्गानिस्यन्दजनेन लोचने प्रमृज्य पुण्येन पुरस्कृतः सतां । अतीन्द्रियेप्युपपन्नदर्शना बभूव भावेषु दिलीपनन्दनः ॥ ४१ ॥ स पूर्वतः पर्वतपक्षशातनं ददर्श देवं नरदेवसम्भवः। पुनः पुनः सूतनिपिइचापलं हरन्तम रवरश्मिसंयतं ॥ ४२ ॥ शतैस्तमणामनिमेपत्तिभि- . हरिं विदित्वा हरिभिश्च वाजिभिः । अवोचदेनं गगनस्पृशा रघुः स्वरेण धीरेण निवर्तयन्निव ॥ ४३ ॥ 4lal नदा by the boly cater tehich issued from her body- ETT 979 haring purified hus tico eyes मज मार्टि मष्ट माजन्नि RHYT rei valmis became oven in respect of things beyond the cognizance of the sensesyagrees with भाव। उपपदर्शन endried faith the power of sight 42 । पूर्वन in the cust, नरदेवमभष Raghu spring from the . rod of ten (the king) EAF पर्वत the culter of the mountains परत taking acry the borse सूत those resttres nesa ras continually checked by the chariotter. te bound by The reins of the choriof पक्षण gen rl पचित पनिर्मश इतिभि hiring by the untxindling of hus fangels of eyes recognized him to be Han, Indrs, offfice ond by big day bones tarea perf 1 THAT by A Toice whicla foeched or filled tle sky stw deep qualiber नियम dasstading tringe, Indra ·३सा थोरघुबम . मखांशभाजां प्रथमो मनीपिभि. स्त्वमेय देवेन्द्र सदा निगद्यसे । अजसदीशाप्रयतस्य महुराः क्रियाविघाताय कयं प्रवर्तसे ॥४४॥ त्रिलोकनाथेन सदा मखदिय- स्त्वया नियम्या ननु दिव्यचक्षुपा । स चेत्स्वयं कर्मसु धर्मचारिणां त्वमन्तरायो भवसि च्युते। विधिः ॥ ४५ ॥ तदनमग्रंट मघवन्महाकतो- रमुं तुरनं प्रतिमानुमर्हसि । पथः शुचेर्दर्शयितार ईश्वरा मलीमसामाददते न पद्धतिं ॥ ४६॥ 44 sl velmut of those erho hold shares in sacrifices, gods देवेन्द्र 100 fang thou art called the first शाम ofmy father who 18 purified by continual ceremonies क्रिया for the Interruption of big ceremony, how canst thou make tbyself busy 45% of fagira by thee the lord of the three worlile tafe* obstructory of sacrifices faves are always to be restraised fa. चिषा haring hearenly eyes अन्तराय if then thon thyself bccome an obstructor of the deeds of the righteous, går fafu then rites are dave for 'पने। AG Bl afhenthou oughtest to give up this horse, the chief menn ber of the great eaerice शवितार the Iswares or great persons who are more featers of the ways of the Veda do not take to A HATAt qafa tile way arch 3rd pl prop RI 42 ·श्रीरघुवर । इसर्ग। इति प्रगल्भं रघुणा समीरितं वचा निशम्याधिपतिदिवौकसां । निवर्नयामास रथं सविस्मयः। प्रचक्रमे च प्रतिवक्तुमुत्तरं ॥ ४७ ॥ यदात्य राजन्यकुमार तत्तथा यशस्तु रश्यं परतो यशोधनः। जगत्प्रकाशं तदशेपमिञ्यथा भवगुरुलंघयितुं माद्यतः ॥४८॥ हरिय॑थैका पुरुषोत्तमः स्मृता महेश्वरस्त्यम्बक एव नापरः। तथा विदुमा मुनयः शतक्रतुं द्वितीयगामी न हि शब्द एप नः ॥ ४६॥ 47 81 snel thus poll speech Butfruttered by Raghu afuefir • the lord of the gods having heard निवर्भयामाम stoppet सविस्तर astonished gfirun to return ag ansker. JR.. धान्य what thon sayest 2 sung (optionally) ofaार चान चाड चाधा राजय कुमार roc सस तथा thatntre परत from an enemy urna by ihose to whom glory hatcealth - प्रकार the world knomचमक the whole gl my glory पधत your fatber, like an enemy, 19 engaged in obscuring two by hy anerifice 49 at पुरणेम As Han is alone celebrated as purush o Lamta or supreme person, मरेपर यमक as the taree eyed Sira and to other is called great lord, fag. pres 3rd N fuz, so the Mugis Inoke me to be Sufalrain or The hundred sacrificer fra gari these our screral uties are not 10 pass to a tecoil ·३ सर्ग। श्रीरघुवा । अतोऽयमश्वः कपिलानुकारिणा पितुस्वदीयस्य मयापहारितः। अलं प्रयनेन तवाच मा निधाः पदं पदव्या सगरस्य सन्ततः ॥ ५ ॥ ततः महस्यापभयः पुरन्दरं पुनर्बभाषे तुरगस्य रक्षिता। गृहाण शास्त्वं यदि सर्ग एप ते न खल्वनिर्जित्य रघु कृती भयान ॥५१॥ स एवमुक्का मघवन्तमुन्मुखः करिष्यमाणः सशरं शरासनं । अतिपदालीढविशेषशाभिना वपुःप्रकण विडम्बितेश्वरः ।। ५२ ॥ रघारवटम्ममयेन पत्रिणा हृदि क्षता गोत्रभिदप्यमर्षणः। 1601 कपिल folloong Kapia त्वदोबस्य ofely father अप- हारित has been stolen by me बल प्रयवन useless is thy labour मा faut sct not tby foot in the way of the offspring of Sagara 1616 अपमय fearless रचिता the protector of the liorse यहाण 'imp 2nd Bing if this be thy determinal on अविजित्य not hacing olercome on't you shall not be succesyfu! 752 3% selookung tip ofreniti abo it to make, fut part prop छ कराति सवर्शन चकार। समर fitted with arrow मरामन Bore चालीद 1n the peculiar besntiful attitude of althca with the nght leg ndrsneed and the left foot retired विडाम्बस #fallossing Sue in the excellence of bus body 53 BY STEHT by Raghu e golden or pillar like fawr arroto árff open the catter of mounfar is, Indra, being sounded in the heart yn became inpatient angry एष मति मति ४७ ·म श्रीरघुवंश। रघुः शशाङ्कार्धमुखेन परिणा शरासनज्यामलुनाविडोजसः ॥ ५८ ॥ स चापमुत्सृज्य विद्धमत्सरः . प्रणाशनाय प्रवलस्य विधिपः । महीध्रपक्षव्यपरोपणाचित स्फुरत्प्रभामण्डलमस्त्रमादरे ॥६॥ रघुशं वक्षसि तेन ताडितः पपात भूमौ सह सैनिकाथुभिः । निमेषमाचादवधूय तद्यथा सहोत्थितः सैनिकहर्षनिखनैः ॥ ६१ ॥ तथापि शस्त्रव्यवहारनिठुरे विपक्षभावे चिरमस्य तस्थुपः । from farm afer sony held in his hand <fr...Warhed by yellow sandal wood paste oftar dg an arrow TRIT. whow blade ecas like * crescent sa AH ..dounlıng deep hie the cheernci orean, qualfer the bow-string that was cut asunder. 60. . Te haring girms up the boe, fert become of 17.creased Hostiitly to Raghu, (ARTY...for the destruction of his powerful foo 41 took a weapoa perf n shining by a errcle of rastre मी and trent in the plucking of the rings of mounlaws, i e the thunder-bolt 61 al fer Ragha severely wounded ra the chest fell on the ground forarafu scoompanied by the centre of bis troops faran. 1997 da o moment en basing shake off its pain, Efst ffatyt be rose up of the joyants shouts of his troopa 620.ww.teractor fieres in the tag ofreapons feIn Headake opiantity. तनुःof him atarding or Perrerenng long Part- gen upg mau or a वि मनो। निगम by -

·+
तुतोप पोर्गतिगयेन चहा
पदं हि सर्वच गुरीनिंधीयते । ६२ ।
असमद्रिपि मारयतया
न में न्यदन्येन यिमोटमायुध।
शदिमां प्रीतमते तुरजमार
किमिदमोसि स्फटमार पास्यः । ६३
रासे निपदादममप्रमुगल
सुवर्णातुधुमिश्रिमामुनि।
गरेन्द्रधनुः प्रतिमंदामि
प्रियंपदः प्रत्यवदासरेया।६।।
चमाध्यम यदि मन्यमे प्रभा
मा: ममा विभिनय कर्मणि।
पारदीयाप्रयासः म मरुः
कनारपेष फनेग युगाई

·There are, however, many exceptions We observe un verses 19, 71 and 81 the 5th and 7th to be respectively long and short 11 uneven fect representing a manalakos (-us) in thev ter pupation, In verres B7 and 33 uneren feet are found commencing with two lambi ard ending in two spondees --- In verses 16, 23, 31, 53, 60, 61, the 5th, Cth and 7th syllables are all found short' There are also ca,es where be whole four feet are ! 80 many sense of Iambı They are called pranánika - In every Canto the last sloka ends in a metre longer than its prevailing one The metre of the last dloka vith 1 inte as the ambasshana! aviag 13 syllables 10 each foot tous muuuuubu. Versifiers represent it by a 217 which signifies in clay sical terminology & Molossus, a Trabach, an Amphebraob, a Cretso and an extra Jong syllable Ilse 9. Capto has Upozats for its metre, which implies a 101K ture of Indravajra and Upendratura. The Indsavazra bas eleven syllables and is thus epitomized by rersifiers, at man, which in classical terminology xrould amount to a double Antibaochius, an Amphibraolag and a Spondee, thus The Upendravajta kitu ulso eleven syllables and differ from the Indravajra only by ' - H. 111..., found m preraslin 1 The last terse of the Bad Canto 1723 Malın for its metre which is epitomized by the following lettere any implying two Tribracle, one Doloasus and tao Bacoka Thus vuuuuu In the 3rd Canto the prevailing metre is the l'anastha, of which the rule 18 ac mr or two amplubrachs sth an Antzbach tar tater- Tering, and ending with a Cretic Thue vuuuu - exhibitiog & series of fits lambı only interrupted by a Trachee Rfter the Jambos 'The last werse of the ord Canto bas 8 metre called Harina, cos East.pg of 17 syllables in each foot-tbur distributed -5 the Beco ا ا ا ا یا The reade2 regulated by ite vowel 19 dealt CO 100pt TE the short orel or short ERINTED BY O 1 ROTSE, BAPTISÍ I89TOY FRE99 ·स.] ७५ रघुवंशम् । प्रजार्थसाधने तो हि पर्यायोद्यतकामुको ॥ १६ ॥ पुण्डरीकातपत्रस्तं विकसत्काशचामरः । ऋतुबिडम्बयामास न पुन प्राप तछियम् ॥ १७ ॥ प्रसादरामुखे तमिन् चन्द्र च विशदप्रभे। मदा चतुयाता प्रीतिरासीत् समरसा दयोः ।। १८ इंसश्रेणीषु तारातु कुमुदत्सु च वारिषु। विभूतयस्तदीयानां पर्य्यस्ता यशसामिव ॥ १८ ॥ इच्छायानिपादिन्यस्तस्य गोप्नुर्गुणोदयम् । conquering low vsta morrding for the welfare of their subjecía TT. these tro take up their respecrue lous alternately सबदार rert रमि 'यशार्थीन् जहार त । दी Perf धा दधानि यो पधात बधित वाद धाम्यति raपते दित Prere to the reason autumn gordt* whose umbrella ear the lotus 2Saleres its churry of Kungress Aming for any emeritate! leur but dud not get hus splenilor 18sh प्रमादहमुझे in kina rih z gracious gond face feat and in the moon rith clear rays प्रीति the bre, or regard of observant Persons मारमा my greally fatonrel, equally intense umar aeque fer Vidhus, Str.ler 1081 in roles of Bicane 5775 in wnter full ng kumuds विभूतय the aplendors of their glory यर्याम्ना eere dheereed 2011 साक्षिय the fimale leepers of corn antting in the shaile of anagarcane plants a sang has glory गुणोदय Apring from dis wituen कुमार the description frhtch comrneneed from his Loylaod मेगापति यामीन जना माध्यनितीन । 21 प्रभमाद becans dear शुभ euter उदयात from tbense wia of lastya (Canopn») born in et MIT at at the rise of Raghua **** apprekende og ulemallera yow thc eremiy s nun gimna ।

·ಅಳ रघुव शम्। [. आकुमारकथाहातं शालिगोप्यो जगुर्यशः ॥ २० ॥' प्रससादोदयादन्म- कुम्भयोनेर्महौजसः । रघोरभिभवाशति चुशुभे विपतो मनः॥ २१ ॥ मदोदयाः ककुदान्तः सरितां कूलमुटुजाः । नोलाखेलमनुमप्रापुमोक्षास्तस्य विक्रमम् ॥ २२ ॥ प्रसवैः सप्तपर्णानां मदगन्धिमिराहता। अययेव तन्नागा. सप्तधैव प्रसुवुः ॥ २३ ॥ सरितः कुर्वतो गांधाः पथशाग्यानकईमान् । यात्रायै चोदयामास तं शक्तोः प्रथमं शरत् ॥ २४ ॥ तस्मै सम्यक् हुतो वहिवाजिनीराजनाविधी। मोदनि श्रमदान सम्यनि मन । म सोभने धुभ्यनि or पुधानि पनि बचोमिट भिष्यति or धामियते धुमा 29:/ aztear mogen derth fury **** Pulls with large नमुना dijing up the shores ermernज मनिपरोक्षीत बराज रोका TIer great lulls purgimititel frato luis rogor singrüa pally full, sporture पाप सामामि चापत चापापयति माह । 23,7 tea by Marcers 5% of the way taparna (na 13 farfur aloriferow (ils the elephantine joue ara hareng been snurk, the elephants चपूपया as at In n Jalonay मन even aestatemes प्रा. diraryat jures मु मुनि सुसुक्न गुभार बोमि पुन । 21 ft ncc 11 T qualifies the precedin: The auten inskingneraturdatteमानभान ansthensh mulinetमान सम्मान भन्ने मान्यतेन गौरा गीत । पोरयामाम Arlirt kiet tra roaroh mai R pnt to buory taterrang natur, or ar bus furces were rrady, antequam sire* r319 famtan essent." Stempler The line datin/kera perfectly charged wir ..

·स रघुवंशम् । २७ . " प्रदक्षिणाचियाजेन इस्तेनेव जयं ददौ ॥ २५ ॥ स गुमूलप्रत्यन्तः शुद्धप्रापिरियान्वितः । पविधं बलमादाय प्रतस्थे दिगजिगीपया ॥ २६ ॥ अवाकिरन वयोवृद्धास्त लाजैः पारयोषितः । पृपतैर्मन्दरोडूतैः क्षीरोमय इवाच्युतम् ॥ २७ ॥ स ययौ प्रथमं प्राची हत्या प्राचीनवर्षिपा। अक्षिताननिलोइस्तजयन्निव केतुभिः ॥ ८ ॥ रजोभिः स्यन्दनोद्भूतैर्गजेच धनसन्निभैः। भुवसन्नमिव व्योम कुर्वन व्योमेव भूतलम् ॥ २८ ॥ thing in the rule of the horse ARAT! Fanfara under color of HINIANTagsMame to the rght सेमेव granted him retory as hand 2017.गतमलप्रत्यन्त whose empilal and strongholds on the arkrermitres ere protrcted by garisons मुत्पाcिkore Terr car all right स्वयाधित olluword ly goal bust tre marched out Proper form of Eat because preceded by प्र। निष्ठति अस्थात नया स्थास्यति स्थित 1 दिजिगीषया totke kus draure of conquering the quarters the world. 07al afacaxpraklal dim. ert with freed geran (Bengali cut) african the elderly woman of the city stijg like the care of the oceave of maall. sprinkling अच्युन Fickete पुकने toned drpe मन्दरोंडूनै dashed by the mountaare fun ture कृ किरति कारोन चकार करीयन करिष्यन्ति कीर्ण। 281 # he first went to the riest, aita eguni to Imru 7-10 para sa il abyurgating aftrat bus enemies are for by means of his page 'चमिझ raised by the end 23. रजोभि by ale lust शदनोडूनै raised by has chariots इनमभिः **? dy elephants looking a clouds #7 gen ging of 1** marking ·रघुवंशम्। [.स. प्रतापोऽये ततः शब्दः परागस्तदनन्तरम् । ययौ पद्याव्यादीति चतुस्कन्धेव सा चमूः ॥ ३० ॥ मरुपृष्ठान्युद-भांसि नाव्याः (सुप्रसरा नदीः । विपिनानि प्रकाशानि शक्तिमत्त्वाचकार सः ॥ ३१॥ स सेना महनौं कर्षन् पूर्वसागरगामिनीम् । बभौ हरजटाभ्रष्टा गङ्गामिव भगीरथ ॥ ३२ ॥ त्याजितैः फलमुतखाने मेथ बहुधा नूपैः । तस्थामीदुल्वणो मार्गः पादपैरिव दन्तिनः ॥ ३३ ॥ the surfare of the earth # ncut. ace like the shy and the sky lik? the earth's surface 30:1. At first rent the splewior then the clangor, then the d'un and lastly the chanela de Tlus the ormy aw os * #ere of from dinatons 3117 If the surfaces of deserts vette ke mule aboundry Balbeealer नाया he made narigadle nrera सुमाराthat which saml) chaused forfa forests Tema ho made clear-he cleared the wool frufe Vallenath ofera ly means of lus powerfulnese *32:. ai trong leading a large army t'rea Port Tarife चकाचीस चकाचीत यशचम वर्ष कस्यनि । sea मी he skane hhe Bhagiratha मा भावि भासीत बभी माम्यनि भात" .. leading the Ganga tetkenot from the clotteel treases of Mare 33d न्याजित ly the kings who had been fired to attreater the Realth, cougal of STI T turned out rase partnera erama बचानीत पपनीन पक्षान पमिष्यति खान ! भग: rotei pass. Tart भार मनन्ति पभाचीत भन्न मति भग्न Har his way became cleare/ पार Prankeng with trial, 1 trees which take in sip by their root in the way of the cheluanta ls trens uprooted and rande bare Jomg castuarl la ·" अर्थ स. रघुवशम। . पौरस्थानेवमाक्रामस्तास्तान जनपढान् जयी। प्राप तानोवनगयाममुपकण्ठं महोदधे ॥ ३४ ॥ अनम्राणां समुह तस्मात् मिन्धरयादिव । अात्मा संरक्षित सुहात्तिमाश्रित्य वैतसोम् ॥ ३५॥ वङ्गानुत्खाय तरसा नेता नामाधनाद्यतान् । निचखान जयस्तम्मान गङ्गास्रोतोऽन्तरेषु म ॥ ३६॥ आपादपद्मप्रणता कलमा इव ते रघुम् । फत्तै संवर्दयामासुरूत्वातपनिरोपिता ॥ ३७ ॥ 330 पाएमान eastern काम attaxxy Pe a Pre nम सम्बन हानि पक्रमात काम क्रमियत क्रान्त । नाम्तान कए the store महादधे of the grent arran Worde symfying mater mean the ocean with the mit fe 101 is from Yi Telantark verlend zcech s rests of 329 Steuzler renders th14 palivaru a &jlies nigrun Buteyant meanscreen ty and forests of Tiluy woull only import ascendant not a black pprerana The poet is liere probably referring to the green forests Bengal 3 ss{ varat of those noe humble obstante at the oterturner. Camp de Tiolence of the rueer 15 S okus eft the sale want fperitening to a ree! The Sims coull only szro themselves from wazuluy trang to the state of freed befwo raped river, that is lir bending and surrnilering Seat मेता the general, Ragir अनुपाय haring with great firee rrerternal tho Benali Kings in leal. part जन धन । न trhalal toldly Irry timilest arthur ranev निषभ iri Per नि मन । अपमान "iraor tratapi irr Innsular interestle of the current of theGIR 371 WIRE lovely bindi ri ishte lulus fent un bike mildy भवयामा ther konored At I with their prorince Rater ·द. रघुवंशम् । [अर्थ सा सनीली क्रपिशा सैन्यैर्बद्धदिरदसेतुभिः । उत्कलादर्शितपथ कन्निगाभिमुखो ययौ ॥ ३८ ॥ सं प्रतापं महेन्द्रस्य मूर्ध्नि तीजणं न्यवेशयत् । अडशं हिरदस्थेव यन्ता गम्भोरवेदिनः ॥ ३८ ॥ प्रतिजयाह कालिङ्गस्तमस्लैगजसाधनः । पतच्छेदोद्यत:शक्र शिलावोव पर्वतः ॥ ४०॥ दियां विषध काकुत्स्यस्तत्र नाराचदुर्दिनम् । replanted after uprooting, referring to the agricultuml customs of trans planting the mddy 382 atat luring crossed the river Kaput with troops 76 viel to elephants thle bridges indecl Partमरति भतारी तनार रतु नरिति तरीपति तीर्थ । उत्कन्न Iaring been thorrm kha tray by the Crak the Orgas aferr marched tarcard Kaknja or the country watered by the Godavart 39et न्यवेशयत् he impressel नाप as tagor मनि on the head or sumniit of tido mountain Wahendra mira me to the dreper fix es bus gaul ftafea on thr bead of an elephant that 19 a restor elupkan! Sicut rcctor uncum capta elephanti contumacis Stencilor Galanus the Greek tmoslator of the Nagbu Tansa renders at "top skleroa kat npeitlious elej lentos' 40rl काHिI The Kathman king प्रतिजपा rrecret him with wes pons astut having great recontres in Huis elephants, cleplantı valeni Stender fruit like a toonntain shacering stones TT on Indra atteriayling ts erut off lurung. पर महानि होने पपीत् चपीए परीपनि पदीय महोत stul विषय haring endurel सब सहने परिए मेरे भाटा भोट माट भान Raghu गाएपर्दिा the enemy's Hora of darts मार wa wached according to the sádra for hun prosperity sfraz oblaisio ·अर्थ स.] रघुवंशम् । सन्मङ्गलस्नात इव प्रतिपेदे जयश्रियम् ॥४१॥ ताम्बूलोनां दलैस्तत्र रचिनापानभूमयः । नारिकेलासवं योधाः शत्रवञ्च पपुर्यशः ॥ ४२ ॥ गृहीतप्रतिमुक्तस्य स धर्मविजयो नृपः । श्रियं महेन्द्रनाथस्य जहार न तु मेदिनीम् ॥ ४३ ॥ सतो वेतातटेनैव फल्नवत्पूगमालिना।। अगस्त्याचरितामाशामनाशास्यजयो यया ॥४४॥ स सैन्यपरिभोगेण गजदानसुगन्धिना । Pert अपथिय the ko tune (or goddess) of tretory पद पाने चपादि परयते पता 4Pst माम्बूलौना दले by means of Leted atraks रचिन the warriors arho htimatradrinking pitsce as inabover नारिकेनामय drank upor con- Burned the fermentul jurce of the coconut tree Tee and also the blem is glory पY Pert पा पिवति अपात पग पास्यति पीन' | The use rich 1x nude of the covoinut on the Coromandel cost is very diferent from Dengut There the most famounte produce of the treu is its juico ur Prity wikicle us largets takes as an intoxicuday drunk 3rd तीन gen sag agrees muth महेन्द्रनाथम्यothe kogok Mahendra who is firstfalen ari den releguel. wasp tho nyitoto Juror forTT tool away the splenior, Pert sofa ver eft यति इम। दिनी but not the earth, or terntory 11 बना 1y the steofthe ten coost फलदनु tooth rores of the erert trer un fruit watafcare what the southern quarter occa predling Ayuty, a Rishi who was held as rement of the star Carnopus बनानाम्य arternt rat dering conquest पयो Perfor या धाति श्यामोत् पायनि पान th पेय by eir ensynt of the troork मगदान metlixy reekly beeipimtina liquor parte de pilge de river Carry KTUTTONS . है ·- रघुवंशम् । [ ४ स० कावेरों सरिता पत्युः शवनीयामिवाकरोत् ॥ ४५ ॥ वरध्य पितास्तस्य विजिगोपोगतावनः । मारोचोद्धान्तहारीता मलयादेपत्यका ॥१६॥ ससज्जुरश्चक्षुणानामेलानामुत्पतिप्णयः । त्युत्वगन्धियु मत्तेभकटेषु फलरेणवः ॥ ४७ ॥ भोगिवेष्टनमार्गेषु चन्दनानां समर्पितम्। nectel as it were afrat by the husband of the recers ie the SA कम luneri E कराति अकापों चकार करिष्यनि छन । 4081 उपत्यका kutte मलयाई of the Malaya mountain मारीच in the pepper garters of chich the llarla trils were randering about पथुपिना were nhabhtel 1 15. Part चधि इस वसनि सथाममोन उवास घत्यति fra 18, the furces 171A of kun going on his way, destrous of conquest 47*2 the cast of the fruits snar Arng up of carlumum z lauts *99*1 plich were brusel ly horses et gufa wa पदस्त थ दो तमाम चतुस चुचोद दुदै चोभयनि धोनस्यते क्षुध । मसन pers astra 1. मोभकटेषु मा भ-कटेषु to the temples of infierrated etey hante तुल्याधिषु sumt/tr rarent मन मजति धमाचौत सनन सत्यनि सर। 48x2 we tho nech banl of clcphnuts falsaftat capable of breaking the fox cia no 71997 dul not break off Aor of 8. a 997 vefre मममें ससमे ससिय ने बस्न । समापन uel toभागि to parts of Sandal trees wluch had been murked by encircling seryents arit having a woga or serpents bood Wiferareamag=anam frür Jallinaila On this Stenelor tmnslating these nordssortentnm sest glis'remarks" elej bez t1 fumundant seryentes, qui in sintalı arboribus habitare solent. Ex jesenndum igitur erat, llos, cum serrunlum vestigua cirrum arborum truncos conaparcnt, dimptis citenis, quibus ipsorum colla ad arom trant all grate esse auſinturos presertim cum illi quou longe ny 1 roboris Sridure indicat, el pedum vincula faugera ·अर्थ स. रघुवंशम् । नाखसत करिण ग्रैवं त्रिपदीछेटिनामपि ॥४८॥ दिशि मन्दायते तेजो दक्षिणस्या रवैरपि । तस्यामेव रघोः पाण्याः प्रतापं न विपेधिरे॥४८॥ ताम्रपर्णीसमेतस्य मुक्तासारं महोदधेः । ने निपत्य ददुस्तौ यशः स्खमिव सञ्चितम् ॥ ५० ।। म निविश्य यथाकाम तटेवालोनचन्दनौ । स्तनाविव दिशस्तस्याः शैलो मलयदर्दु ॥ ११ ॥ असह्यविक्रमः मह्यं दूरान्मुक्तमुदन्वता । ulerent Quid vero 1:1, ad radlicem Balaya montie qui santa arboribus bandat, Rabius elephantı Guett rest ibunt, il præcipuum deorum avorein Indicabit. It milli hoc distichon videtur esplicandum Mallapathay brevnar equan optateria" I think however that the loct only meant to lescribe the magnitude of the Samliul Lees wich ould thus stuun the force of restive elephants tied to their trunks 1 lin disposed to concur with Galinus, the Greek translator, who 8338 "El •yutouderknuetai, hota ta aand me magala era dendra" 406- मन्दायत even the sun's splendour decomes demerusted in the outhern unter are lat the Panl ja a fast could not even Izere en iure the poner of Raghu l'effo yg cerebral 1 R9 This does not exhibit mach 20- letge et astropomp, for when the sur 28 in the ponth his rays are not the less rowerful on the spot 50x4 faqat they long dhoir gave hub Tur there best pearl of collected #TTW out of the great nens aero minected with 'ke river rammeparnu i e at the mouth of that river 518! faraza hamung enjoyal #guest the mountaing Alalaya aant Dardura यासीनचन्दनी covered with sakal trees The sentencc 13 conpicted on the nest soka 524 Diana of netyø. what i coul not be with tooi refers to 42 ·a रघुवशम्। [४थ स. नितम्नमिव मेदिन्याः सस्तांशकमलड्डयत् ॥ ५२ ।। तस्यानोकैर्विसर्पनिरपरान्तजयोद्यतैः । रामास्त्रोत्सारितोऽप्यासोत् सम्मलन इवार्णवः ॥ ५३ ।। भयोत्सृष्टषिभूषाणां तेन केरलयोपिताम् । अलकेषु चमूरेणशूर्णप्रतिनिधीकृतः॥ ५४॥ मुरलामारुतोद्धृतमगमत् केतक रजः। तद्योधवारवाणानामयत्नपटवासताम् ॥ ५५ ॥ अभ्यभूयत वाहानां चरना गात्रशिञ्जितः। वर्मभिः पवनाडूतैराजतालीवनध्वनिः ॥ ५६ ॥ 1 Raghu that the Sahyn nuntains on left at a distance by tlo aca चलायत hegot orer 53. wala by his troops fapifs' moring on pres part ınstr pl of एप सर्पति समापीत असपत सनर्प सीनि सप्त मपरान्त intent on the conquest of the west For the son appeared in contact nyt the mountain Sah/ The though uncen to a distance by the arins of Parrusarma 6181. ig the dust of the army 1018 turnul into a su histouls for perfumed powler yang in the locks ir feat of 17e women of kerala, now called Malabar Hiraet chose ornaments had been green up through fear bash केतक रम the dust (pollent of the Kekrka fiuwer by ths trears of the river furaki अगमत obtained for गम मच्छनि आगमन माम गमिष्यति गत | चयन the quality of dress perfume without any lator for the armour of his warriors 5081 पवन the sound of the areca tree Trused by the rend अभ्यभूयत Resus ercelleri qafir by the armour afar loirch resourled on the bodies पारामा of the morngort भरना raused. 4 ·४ सा : रघुव माम् । ८५ खर्जरोस्कन्धनद्वानां मदोहारसुगन्धिषु । कटेषु करिणां पेतुः पुन्नागेभ्यः शिलीमुखाः ॥ ५७ ॥ अवकाशं किलोग्न्वान् रामायाभ्यर्थितो ददौ। अपरान्तमहीपालव्याजेन रघवे करम् ॥ ५ ॥ मत्तेभरदनोत्कीर्णव्यक्तविक्रमलक्षणम् । विकटमेव तत्रोच्चैर्जयस्तम्भं चकार सः ।। ५८ ॥ पारसीकारततो जेतुं प्रतस्थे स्थलवमना। इन्द्रियाख्यानिव रिपस्तत्त्वज्ञानेन संयमो॥ १० ॥ यवनीमुखपमानां मेरे मधुमदं न सः । . wrist मिज़ोमुखा' Ulack Bea पंतु tel Perf पत पनति अपरन् पात पनि यति पनिन । पुधागभ्य' from the Purraiya trees कटेषु into the temples of clephants ont tred tv de trends of dette trees Fêtgtc scence! by the evision of the temporal lezzar, Agrees nath कटेषु । 58sl. but the are far my so it is mul lufa hanya boen_ashel want havigiseu place to Parusvín, 1 but, Melrohunterke erstauen mentalièy of the tretern monarca, garo tributa to Ráckou 5sak चिकूटमेव be made the mountain Trikuta lrlf मझेभ in search Juliuct characters of kts pares hat Eren engraven by the tusks of lusuna malert elephants alofty paller of trums DICR then be watched for the conquest of the l'ersunun * Lynn rulant route Valuutlia says he model an expedition by sea ucause it was forbuddes समुद्रापानम्य निरिधत्वान । सथमो like an Ascetic xfazakar subduing the eficenses enlladi senues raat by tlo Inorrlely of truth प्रतस्थे perf prerrer of सा तिष्ठति स्थान नयी स्वास्थति fren i If takes the proper form leranse presentert by si GAL. नhe cout other perf मर मरते पशि सेरेसरियर GOS ·रघुवशम् । सा बालानपमिवामानामकान्नजन्नदोदयः ॥ ११ ॥ संग्रामस्तुमुन्नस्तस्य पाद्यात्त्यैरवसाधनः । शाईकृजितविजेयप्रतियोधे रजस्यभूत् ॥ २ ॥ भन्मापवर्जितैस्तेषां शिरोभिः श्मशुलैर्महोम् । नस्तार सरघाव्याप्तैः सौद्रपटलैरिच ॥ १३ ॥ अपनीतशिरस्त्राणाः शेपास्तं शरणं ययुः। प्रणिपानातोकार संरभो हि महात्मनाम् ॥ ६४ ॥ विनयन्ते स्म तद्योधा मधुभिर्विजयश्रमम । बाढ़ । मधुमद the hilarity of antar अपनी in the lotstalike faces on tha Jamua 1099. It appears that the worl Jirk AOW ar lied to tl c Mahnınctane formerly include i al foreigo ntti? that aina tu In frun the other skle of the Indus he trucks were niso durante is that one like a sunetton blend of a ne le not Thearing पालामप the namgr पानी Triating to lotuwaWints in porting water sunify contenhen joned with the affixe fron pr and lotuses when Juinol with from a 1cal. मपाम मस्त Afferre lattle माषने nith tho westerns terry avalry for their force toe op the dust of On luich the antagonist us know orl, by the danyour of the lowes G3d wwerf by means of their liels serere I ly arrive 2 would brands great corerplich bere part 12 spread the earth ruzo like collection of Honey cobe होति गुने पानाति पटत नामार सातपरिणनिरिपतन । GIRL the remranti, a thore that earararil daughter in artion पोत tariny tin of their haisarmathunma He prakretion steor the nnger of great men प्रणिपात it assumed truthmelon विपन्ने ना ! MATLAntipate-विजthrir lorhofortory ·४.] CO रघुवंपाम् । आरतीर्णाजिनरत्नानु द्राक्षावलयभूमिपु॥६५॥ ततः प्रतस्थे कौवेरों भाखानिव रघुर्दिशम् । शरैसरिवादीचानुधरिस्थन् रसानिव ॥ ६ ॥ विनीताध्वश्रमास्तस्य सिन्धुतौरविचेष्टनैः। दुधुवाजिनः स्कन्धान लग्रामकेसरान् ॥ ६७ ॥ मात्र हनावरोधानां भर्टषु व्यक्तविक्रमम् । कपोलपाटलादेशि वभूव रघुचेष्टितम् ॥ १८ ॥ काम्बोजाः समरे सोढं तस्य वोर्य्यमनीश्वराः । मधुभि- by name प्राधा om anuts surrounded by preet आम्नीमाजिन eprecada tanta ruck or khest skans नी नयति पनवीन निमाय मेष्यति नौत । GG कावेरी then Right rusrched to the Northern quarter माखानिय as the sur returns northward when he res hes the troue of Caprkorn उदरियनuth a reuo to overtenm by means of his arrons पदीयान the northern king as the sun by his says takes up tera the mois ture क 678h are his horssa forta having relieved the fahgues of the way e journey form by rest on t'a shores of the river Sundhr. Jy thoat. Perk ! धुनानि धुनुने शायोत वधौधौन अधुत दुधाय दुधुवे अविष्यनि घोषति वणने धापने धन । लग their shoulders totle jilamerits of saffron stichoay to them G8 trafea the Arts of Ragkv zaratat olack had been nainen fested kather nigor Faवरोधाना Ag-inst the husbands of the wome En Here jos of the Tietos are became th cause of the root scare on the checks which according to the custom of Indian s omen they frantickly strack with their otz hands in their grief 01sl. Erst The Kambores 941707 Enable are to endure hus valor in bittle, ut of 1 i boumel dwen, from aa aifa tarefa ·Ge . रघुवंशम्। [४र्थ स. गजालानपरिक्तिष्टरक्षोट साईमानता ॥ ६ ॥ तेषां सदश्वभूयिष्ठास्तुना द्रविणराशयः । उपदा विविः शश्वन्नोत्सेकाः कोशलेश्वरम् ॥ ७० ॥ ततो गौरीगुरुं शैलमारोहाचसाधनः । वर्द्धयन्निव तत्कूटानुर्धातुरेणुभिः ॥ १ ॥ शशंस तुल्यसत्त्वानां सैन्यघोपेऽप्यसम्ममम् । गुहाशयानां सिंघानां परिवृत्यावलोकितम् ॥ ७२ ॥ भूर्जेषु मर्मरीभूताः कीचकध्वनिहेतवः । मत्वा । साई together teeth गजालान the Akshots trees Uruasetly the chains of elephants for ferufa fou or 9 con; fautfit water चकिचम् चोभिए चिमोग चिलिमे खरिष्यति मोत्यति रोगियते । 70x1.sfire their heaps of goll IT haglı ru augmental by the allecion of goul Horses 4T their offerings fafar constantly got to Te tho lord of Røsala, Raghu Arigat lint not their pmle their prdo coull not get into Raghu who notuithstanding his victories retained his natural molesty and allibility Stenzler rundets tlus last hrnst another way superbiama srcam reprimentos IAL सावरोड then he useemlet गारोमुर the mountun Hamalaya, father of Gourl +9747 hrring a large furre of korga taufre au mmut ing as te rocre य पर ने। ननकुटाम els prals धातुरेष भि ecatk the dest or me tacles of minemis ransed up by the hours 7L of yoofing the mere turning the hend and taking a loh on the part of lions गुरागया Indoren in enres तुन्यभवाना emulan struguh with the atmy TNI alimtel was their trant of panic Tusfacem at the shouls of the trupu 73d. Hy tho roze la ANTTT sonenulunga par mar" in Bhurja trees ·यस रघुवंशम् । दर . गडाभीकरिणो मार्गे मरुतस्तं सिविरे ॥ ७३ ॥ विशश्रमुर्नमेरूणां छायाखध्यास्य सैनिकाः । दृशदोवामिलोत्सना निषसम्मगनाभिभिः ॥ ७ ॥ सरलासक्तमातङ्गोवेयस्कुरितत्वियः। आसन्नोषधयो नेतुनतमस्नेहदीपिकाः ।। ७५ ॥ सखोरसृष्टनिवासेषु कण्ठरज्जुक्षतात्वचः । गजवर्मा किरातेभ्यः शशंसुर्देवदारवः ॥ ७६ ॥ तब जन्य रघोघार पार्वतीयैर्गणैरभुत्। नाराचदोपणीयाश्मनिध्येपोत्पतिताननम् ॥ ७७ ॥ । कीपक the courea of the sound of rottlung bambons गहाणीकरिए chargest roach prirticles of the waters of the Ganga eft pervel regaleu Lun or. the way 742 farat fle troopa fara cested perf malware depasing अधि शाम चाहे। दृपद् tera. ace rion Trnedy वामिनामा ehose aurfacts were parfumul forest ik the neisk of deer sitting in the shade of Narer trees 75. u gleltenang Terls are sharing in the oricensed tight from the charni of elephants bounl is Sarule trees 799 wers ar locame Impert 3A pl. चस्ति। नत्र at nagi यहह , lamps vorikoel als for the general Raghu 76sl. FRET en slaitons lejl by kım TENAT the Devaderte frees whose barka were braused by the neck tre ropes of elephants are declared to the Kurstas or foresters the stature of the elephanie TAL अन्य 100 गई with the mountaineer hosta नाराच in achuchira Hashei up by the concussion of arrow darts and strucs .

·रघुवशम्। [४र्थ स. शरैरुत्मवसङ्केतान् स कृत्वा विरतोत्सवान् । जयोदाहरणं वाहोर्यापयामास किन्नरान् ॥ ७८ ॥ परस्परेण विज्ञातस्तेषूपायनपाणिषु । राज्ञा हिमवतः सारो राज्ञः सारो हिमाद्रिणा ॥ ७६ ॥ तवाक्षोभ्यं यशोराशिं निवेश्यावरुरोह सः। पौलस्यतुलितस्याद्ररादधान व द्वियम् ॥८॥ चकम्पे तोर्णनौहित्ये नरिमन प्रागज्योतिपेश्वरः । तगजान्नानतां प्राप्त सह कालागुरुद्रमैः ॥ ८१ ॥ उतसब haring made the Utsavasanketar, a mountain tribo विरतोससवान ameree fromfeasting 1 clhaving sulyngsted them गापयामाम made tha Kinnaras to sing süreret a description of the victory of his arms. 1981 उपायनपाणिषु Ioc. pl absolute with नेषु) Tho conquered tnbes having come with offerings (7447 | the substance, strength or fealth of the IIunaluya by tho kms TT UT and the king & strength featfaut by the mountain Himalaya cerita mas mutually understood 80sl foran haring there furcil indlee part causal fafari wenz hig indefectalk Juo of glory le descended uzyra etaling as it wera हि the chame acca sing of ही। नस्य घई of that monentan Kalasge पोसता which khad lein Iifted sp or morally Parliatya Pavana Malinatha ways कैसासमगवेव प्रनिनित त्यर्थ । 8181 he laring crossel the river Lauhat ja loc absoluto sin योनियर the king of Pragyat sh trembled कालागुष्टी with the bined agellachum treer सद्गशालानना which lecame tenstruments of tying the elephants ·अर्थ स. रघुवंशम् । न प्रसेदेस रुबार्कमधारावर्पदुर्दिनम् । रथवमरजोऽप्यस्य कुतएव पताकिनीम् ॥ २॥ तमोशः कामरूपाणामत्याखण्डलविक्रमम् । भेजे भिन्नकटनागैरन्यानुपरुरोध यैः ॥ ३ ॥ कामरूपेश्वरस्तस्य हेमपीठाधिदेवताम् । रत्नपुष्योपहारेण छायामानर्च पादयोः ॥ ८४ ॥ इति जित्वा दिशोजिष्णुर्यवर्तत रथोइतम् । रजो विश्रामयन् राजा छत्रण्टन्येषु मौलिषु ॥ ८५ ॥ स विश्वजितमाजहें यज्ञ सर्वखदक्षिणम्। Best म प्रमेहे the king of Pragyotish could not endure porf सह । रपवारज even the thist of Raghu's rarriage nay रडार्क by chrch the Buin vas put out of view questa nnd by which the day became indement to thout terny rann fraft hoa could he then enduro hw army 83&d true Lord of the Kamarups भेजे sernal hian, Laghu perf मज ro redupliestion, wide 1 32 supra. छत्याखानविक्रम rho exertted Inilm by his talor frase with elephants trkose temples ha l opereil . caudi tbe liquor shuh mude them furious 977 Suite by means of which lu the Kamarupa king had sul due l other kings 8131. RUTH Wat The king of Kamrupa rrorshipperl the refulanice of Raghu's feet perf ni lo II 2 supru. Ex tv dety 19 it were reading an kue gallon fontstond ta ecule yenu as in the place of Slover offeranja Bal दिr nce plem governed by मिला। जिष्णु framanga hau eng esixeni tho dust raised by tho cars to ride Briey on the crown destawk of um relins of the king that had heca sulyngster! BGR शामरे he waterer prop शाह। विश्वजिन a sichfice falle i ristenpt or conqueror of the world perfer un shich ones all e the computeror ·२ रघुवंशम् । [अर्थ स- आदानं हि विसर्गाय सतां वारिमुचामिव ॥ ८६ ।।. सत्रान्ते सचिवसखः पुरस्क्रियाभि- गुर्वाभिः शमितपराजयव्यलोकान्। काकुत्स्थश्चिरविरहोत्सुकावरोधान् राजन्यान् खपुरनिवृत्तयेऽनमेने ॥८॥ ते रेखाध्वजकुलिशातपत्रचिई सम्राजश्चरणयुगं प्रसादलभ्यम् । प्रस्थानप्रणतिभिरगुलीप चक्रु- लिस्रक्च्युतमकरन्दरेणुगौरम् ॥ ८८ ॥ इति श्रीरघुवं महाकाव्ये कालिदासकृती रघुदिग्विजयो नाम चतुर्थ सर्गः । छ x gaven as the concl uling ofering यादान collectram of substances विसाय is for guing away on the part of good men afchat like the clouds stal मचाने at the end of the encrfice सचिवसस hakutsthya, (Raghu) the frend of hus sninuters a permitted porf prop vide I 32 supru चनुमन । राजन्यान the conquered princes ममित ohose greef on teur defeat haul been relieved great by great hmors conferred by Raghu fut anul who icere onduus on usg to long separalwn from their females en to return home to their oron capitals 8881 er they made by their prostrations at the time of young away समाज चरणयुम the too feet of the emperor Ragha रेखा wluch were marked by royalty indicating lines or signs of Aags thunderbolts ant umbrellas 591 attainable only by grace #ife white in the toes north the Moral guice and dist rhich droppeil from the weaths in ther tresses ·पञ्चम सर्गः। । ॥ तमध्वर विश्वजिति क्षितीशं निपविश्राणितकोपजातम्। उपात्तविद्यो गुरुदक्षिणार्थी कौत्मः प्रपदे वरतन्तुगिष्यः ॥ १॥ समृण्मये वीतहिरण्मयत्वात् पाने निधायार्थ्यमनशील। श्रुतप्रकाशं यशसा प्रकाशः प्रत्युज्जगामानिथिमातिथेयः ॥३॥ is. अवर at the Viswayit encrifice पापविद्य' सपथादा pass. parts Mugdhalarthanaदि १२९ ग्यषस्तथा । Kautes tho descaple of Varatuntu having acquired lenrning L. e finished his education, scientiam adeptus Stendler प्रपेदे got to the lord of the world perf प्रपद governs पिती गि मेष by relioms the oliola treezery Tead been entirely sten ateey पर पारायति । गुरु askurg for his nestedlejre 2:1 ing Nagha, of ca trestimable disposition u4T ATT shining By Pura glory TCU korpilable as TH olvanced to receira fafu the guest 1941 slınung by his knox ledge of the Feda fare haung placri dhe nfining of respect pe un an earthen vessel ata 1 consequence of being destitute of pollen veseels, which had all been giren away ·८० रपयंगम्। [पम स. तमर्चयित्वा विधिवदिधिन्ना स्तपोधनं मानधनाययायो। विशाम्पतिर्विष्टरभाजमारात कृताञ्जनिः कृत्वविदित्युवाच ॥ ३॥ अप्यग्रणीमन्त्रकलापोणा कुशाग्रबुद्धे कुशनी गुरुस्ते। यतन्त्वया ज्ञानमगेपमाप्त नोकेन चैतन्यमिवोपारमः ॥ ४ ॥ कायेन याचा मनसापि शश्वत् यत् सम्भृतं वासवर्धय॑न्नोपि। विधिज्ञ the lord of men ronrerent mtarule मान thefrenmost of thoan to urlon honor 11 thnr trealth Stenzler renler at primus corura que donere slun lint wafuan hung toorelapsed tlo nsotic fafara acordoglo rule erafery knorrig hus eluty warufey teulkkinds jourel thus spoke to hun fattura enjoying nomi, setel, TTH neur 44 grav thou hoxe entellect w ng acuita ng the catremity of them kusa grasa. pfa en Testy maurr all /11 vanil the leader of of I.:stas, taulers of utrusfrom whom ytt पोषम चाप्नं the rhoteoflorlelye has born otamethy thee चैतन्य like conmation or sonstility ly the worll from the sun. Ut mun dus Animani n role, Simul 56 चिविष नप the trell ascetream of the great Rishi मभूत arhicle has bem collectel, accomplished a ly constant exercise4 of the triyapeech aral minl बामधेर्यतापि lustrrying the prettenee of ·. रघुवंशम्। श्रापाद्यते न व्ययमन्तरायः कश्चिमस्तिविध नपस्तत् ॥ ५॥ याधारवन्धप्रमुखैः प्रयत्नैः संहितानां सुननिर्विशेषम्। कचिन याय्यादिस्यमवो वः अमच्छिदामायमपादपानाम् ॥ १॥ क्रियानिमित्तेष्वपि वात्मन्नत्वा- जनमफामा मुनिमा गुमपुर, सदहशवायुननाभिनाला कचिन मगोणामनधा प्रानिः ।। . In Ita, truml leng for lisa numuomly of dignity afro मापाने थप Thane memora Tyohtruction treatest, 'ry inrasyalyuary कवि कामप्रदने Antra trustinasking skirl cleading question expressine oftlit qucrist a good arcs Brlकहित बावादि सपनय ! Hape tere has berato calamity muchos a storia de a tratar to the trees of your hermalinze Tafaqi wokers relieve you of your futgun wafat vlich late been Taral हुनिषि rth actre relias to diforenes lotseen therm in cadrror साधार . With the labor of constnecting reservoirs of wateix arot, i them do Tal ve Are the offspring of the decr Pathione per for villig *TAT xhodo appetites were 14 frestrutal aanvan 11 miegamien their wig foribed by the DIuais hy in respect of the 1980 fiat branghae Astrap nf or requel for ceremoni's RK solet una licuad corel Jrupulon te kleich tie Slunis' arus ·रघुवंशम् । [५म से. निर्वय॑ते यनियमाभिषेको येभ्यो निवापाचनय पितॄणाम । मान्युपष्ठाङ्गितसैकतानि शिवानि वस्तीर्थजलानि कचित् ॥ ८॥ नीवारपाकादि कडङ्गरोयै- रामृण्यले जानपदैर्न कच्चित् । कालोपपन्नातिथिकल्प्यभागं वन्य शरीरस्थितिसाधनं वः ॥ ६ ॥ 81 व नीर्थजलानि are your holy waters शिवानि alaji नियमाभिषेक by which the oriunal ablutions fadria arc marugel forary via and frora tohich the harulfuls of offerings to the fathers (or manes) are taken 9 md live shores of which are marked by the sutths of gatherol corn, the sixths being the king's portion २५. भीवार the wld rpe cornic शरीर the corres of the suste nanec of your boilies were il of trhach garlions are allotted to guests conang on time terra traz tey are not consumed 1 7 मुनि प्राचीन मार्शीत अमूक्षन ममर्श वक्ष्यति मति मुष्ट । जानपदै by vulngy cattle 450g At fokale the chaf alone Stetzler readers it, “comedi tum al, hominibus mure mlentantibus qui non nest palez vesci merentur Millnatha sys marfeyrffer Cattle tresprise nppears to be referred to So thinks also the Greek translator Galutis “ton achitarpliorun Zou'm-thouch he takes agrila for the lengt of burden carrying the chaft and uot the ammis allowel to eat it ·५म RH रघुव प्राम। अपि प्रसन्नेन महर्पिणा त्वं सम्यग्विनोयानुमतो गृहाय। कानोह्ययं संक्रमित दितीयं सर्वोपकारतममाश्रमं ते ॥ १० ॥ सवाईतो नाभिगमेन नं मनानियोगक्रिययोमसुकं में। अप्याज्ञया शासितुरात्मना वा प्राप्तोऽसि सम्भावयितुं वनान्माम् ॥ ११ ॥ इत्यर्यपाचानुमितव्ययस्य रघोरदारामपि गां निशम्य 10st मम्यक विनाय alter beang fully enstructet अनुमत महाथ / beeg Luppad rectail or perhittel to ealer the kousel oli state yua lyt grout Pult satuhiel en sund erërfa for th s 18 t6 time sufra jou ta enter the second state ravniceHy wh ch 18 capable of helping all otlior's 11:1 T worthy of lor gen sing agrees with fahar by your com ng 5h 7 mmind 18 rol artefiel or sarated is it wants someth ng more to com lete its gratılmtion fara being antidue to filil some command afyg have you come by the commani of your + laster or by yourself wefug to honor me 12:1 nafaru tled se pile of laratınte fare l am on iceri ITA fv si even this aalle spurch of Taghu sapre unlose exponit me I overy th og covll be inferreif o r the carlher westel of offering gået ·रघुवंशम् । [५म स. . स्वार्थीपपत्ति प्रति दुबलाश- स्तमित्यवोचदरतन्तुशिष्यः ॥ १२ ॥ सर्वत्र नो वार्तमवेदिराजन् । नाथे कुतस्त्वय्याशुभ प्रजानाम्। सूर्यो तपत्यावरणाय दृष्टः कन्येत लोकस्य कथं तमिसा ॥ १३ ॥ भक्तिः प्रतीक्ष्येषु कुलोचिता ते पूर्वान महाभागतयातिशेपे। व्यतीतकालस्वहमम्युपेत- स्वामर्थिभावादिति मे विषादः ॥ १४ ।। becoming of feeble hope Freef sfar ar to the fulfilment of lus oren odyect अयोधन spoke thus to him, Aor वच 123 Musra Mugdha. 198 Vya larapa Kaumuth part II 1381 भवानं0 King know it wall cell with us नाय व चि loc ehs thou being our lorel Haaqfa loc Part Abs. the sun skıning, sole Incente, Stenzler कय नमिमा कल्येन how coull there prevail a dark nught तमिसा नामसी रात्रि Amare सावरणय दृष्ट for obserenng the saghe of men Some read af te darktes. 14xl प्रनोयषु veneration for those worthy of respect कुलोचिना 19 habitual to your face An fara gaita thou excellest thy forefathers by tae bythy veneration 2 Con, पति शी शेवेशयाने शेरने चाय पिये। ब्दतीन but i at I have come out of time to thee ferata in the state ofa pet to er विवाद this 19 Wr regret .

·५म स. रघुवशम् । EE शरीरमात्रेण नरेन्द्र तिष्ठन् श्राभासि तीर्थप्रतिपादित पारण्यकोपात्तफलपतिः स्तम्बेन नीवार इवावशिष्टः ॥ १५॥ स्थाने भवानेकनराधिपः सन अकिञ्चनत्वं मखजं व्यक्ति। पायपीतस्य सुरेमिांगो कलाक्षया माध्यतरो हि वृद्धेः ॥ १६ ॥ नदन्यतस्तावदनन्यकार्यो गुर्वर्थमाहर्तमहं यतिथ्ये। स्वस्त्वस्तु से निर्गन्तिताम्बुगर्भ भारद्वनं नार्दति चातकोऽपि ॥ १७ ॥ 15 at hanng giden olay ymer uentlh to flue worthy oricara existing now only in your body ma thon appearest air like wild padly सम्बन अवशिष्ट Tenening with tts calm धारण्यक after being plucked of its produce by Foresters 16sl a properly can being the sole king.a fm your majesty mani. JAstrToom विशनल चनक्ति शाशोत शान अन', अविक्षनव destitution, poverty at caused by the sacrifice ET The ranim ferit of the moon एयायपातम्य gradually drani. seconsamed by the gods साथ ar is more excellent than its increase 1781 नदन्यन Ekerefore frore another person अनन्य कार्य heteregna Other bvsuners यनिर्थ I then enterrour पन यनते। चार to pruerre ·[५म स. रघुवंशम्। एतावदुरका प्रतियातुकामं शिष्य महर्टपतिर्निषिध्य । किं वस्तु विदन गुरवे अदेयं त्वया कियदेति तमन्वयुङ्गः ॥ १८ ॥ ततो यथावद्विहिताध्वराय नस्मै स्मथावेशविवर्जिताय वर्णाश्रमाणां गुरवे स वर्णी विचक्षणः प्रस्तुतमाचचदो ॥ १८ ॥ समाप्तविद्येन मया महर्षि- विज्ञापितोऽभद्गुरुदक्षिणाये। ॥ variara Mallinatha, magistri nici optatum, Sten-ler, rete a be Merell with thes / धानकोऽपि not even the chataka अर्दति asks थर्द चादीत मानदं। परनघन an autumnal cloud निर्गलिताम्बुगर्भ of trltch the mass wwters has bren duscharged 18st निषिध्य The king harny prohibited, 1 C stopped the numl of the great Rusha afatergate who was desirous of going away categamat rfter speaking thus अन्वयुद्ध arked him Imperf prop चनु युज युननि युद्धको । f* O learned man what subutance and how much 18 to be presented! Loy your c due from you to your perceptor 1951. वर्णी विचक्षण the learned ascette प्रस्तुनम साधचक्षे stateal his easo rerf चा चष्टे स्वकमासीन चकमाल वयत साठ्यन चको चख्य। वर्णाश्रमाला to the ruler of the several castes and stutca of life arran destitute of any sentiment of prule or sell complacency 7 2nd who lund performed the sacrifice according to rule. -- ·५म स.] 451 रघुवंशम् । १०१ स में चिरायासवलितोपचार तो भक्तिमेवागणयत् पुरस्तात् ॥ २० ॥ निर्वन्धसञ्चालस्पार्थकार्य- मचिन्तयित्वा गुरुणामुक्तः। वित्तस्य विद्यापरिसंख्यया में कोटोश्चतम्रो दश चाहरति । २१॥ सोऽहं सपर्याविधिभाजनेन मत्वा भवन्तं प्रभुशब्दशेपम् । अभ्युत्सरे सम्पति नोपरोह- मन्येतरत्यागृतनिष्कृयस्य ॥२२॥ 2012 Fosfor the great Right gras wlure el 7 loy mo ou Jaring perferred my learning in with a riers to the fee due to the pure ropter YURT hir accountel as foremost ic. A sufficient return, गण पति अजोशगत शशामाम। भकिचिरायम्तिमोपचाराny farth vrhuck lol long bren anfarling is nots of lerntion. 218! परम एक Iris then a dreael मिसञ्चामलका by my master grom anyry at my amplunıly fenfust mnt conndering van hemeraldaren of try scal, Cmy gender means विद्यापरिमाया rccor ling to the number of the munera studial by poli vist gel ino विशय काटीयनवोदा forerteen croriaef trratern 2 मर्याविधिभाजनन hy the earthen tesed of tirefernorrorship मला bolercemy tnrel pirth ममा भवन your At Aress प्रभाम्दोष to havo only the title of Worl TEMALARNI 12 you? e to lo exhausted of all your nealth सभ्युमगई न परोद do not dare ta tworternalai e truelth ·रघुवंशम् । [५म स. इत्यं दिजेन द्विजराजकान्ति- रावेदितो वेदविदां वरण। एनोनिवृत्तेन्द्रियवृत्तिरनं जगाद भयो जगदेकनाथः ॥ २३ ॥ गुर्वर्थमर्थो श्रुतपारदृश्वा रघोः सकाशादनवाप्य कामम् । गतो वदान्यान्तरभित्ययं मे मा भूत् परीवादनवावताः ॥ २४ ॥ स त्वं प्रशस्ते महिते मदीये वसंश्चतुर्थोऽगिरिवाग्न्यगारे। rom अस्पतरत्वात because of the no-smallness श्रुन of the prece set on my learning 1 c the exorbitant feo demudod from me 23.1. wafer hanng been thus al Iressed aefaciat by the Truman cxcellent anong the adepts in the Veda gaca | the one or sole lord of the roorli, Raghu f7791aufour chose beauty cas lhe that of the hing of Brahmuns or the moon, मोमो राजा नो ब्राणानाम । एनोनिवृत्त lec functions of whose senses vere restrained from an Tai ya pole again. 218!. Then cut a politioner for his master's foto 4TTEST acho has acen the extremities of the Peda, thoroughly requunted with the Veda वनवाय not haring attained hs object from Raghu बदान्यान्तर trent to (another Heberal man मा भून Let there rot be परीवादनवाचतार thus new rise of reproach to me a disgrace which had never before been my lot to best 25. बमम् donellang प्रशने in my excellent or large and honoured WHAT house of fire or sinctiuiry as a fourth fro falfo fa for fico ८ ·मस. 1 रघुवंशम्। दिवाण्यहान्यईसि सोदमहन यावद् यते साधयितुं त्वदर्थम् ॥ २५॥ तथेति तस्याक्तिथं प्रतीत. प्रत्ययचोत् सगरमग्रजन्मा। गामातसारा रघुरप्यवेक्ष्य निष्क्रटुमथं चकमे कुवरात् ॥ २६ ॥ वशिष्ठमन्त्रोक्षणजात प्रभावा- दुदन्ददाकाशमहीधरेषु। ममत्सखस्येव क्लाहकस्य गतिर्विजघ्ने न हि नद्यस्य ॥ २७ ॥ ag you ne fit to furbent if I sa patently wait for two or there drys in the holy mansion, thou worthy of honor 7 while I creatour Fixfire to accom list your object Ohot sorrerate the first hart tha Praham _honance the main .... --- also secing the earth formshrd with treasure at a pass part पको dewered कम कामयत । निकट to procure wealth non Kuvern int एष। 27&l afisata from the power produced b, lus consecration to the throne eiti de muntra or malition of Farishtha fan f the coutse of his charnot seaamaperied peri. pass. वि हम। एदत both gm tre seu ax l 1x tle ar al da mountains nords signuying the curth imply है ·रपयंस इत्यं दिजेन द्विजराजकान्ति- रावेदितो येदपिढा यरेण। एनोनिवृत्तेन्द्रियत्तिरेनं जगाद भयो जगदेकनाय॥ ॥२३॥ गुर्वर्थमर्यो शुनपारद्या रघोः सकाशादनवाप्य कामम् । गतो वदान्यान्तरमित्ययं में मा भून् परीवादनवावतारः ॥ २४ ॥ सत्वं प्रशस्त महिते महीये वसंस्थतुर्थोऽमिरिवाग्न्यगारे। you CAT lumenum af Die no-smallness T of the your art on mylem 1 c thc cxorlutant for demande from me 232 पाhिaring trentine allreदविदा पर by the pronun creditent among the aikpts in the tel जगदेकमाघ the or or note font of the trorll, Ragin मिराजका िrhose brunty raslide that the Leag of Trmmsas or the moon, मोमो राजा मी मामामामा नानिष्ट the Functune of schnorrms vert rolrasnol from an warz WT pole ajan 1 मुर्गा arthtime for hi mairsfe तारा arho lega Arent the erformitors of the Pelu, thoronghly reputinter with the Vedi पनवाप्य not harup attained his olunt from Fighu बदान्यानार meatta Another hirral man मा भूम attire not a परीवादनवारतार the new naref mphach-to me a rusgrace hill hal screr Infro been my lot to bear 25/ 7 muelling me in my excellent or large ant honoured पामारे Honar offre or sanctuary ara fourth fim विमानपत्तन for ira .

·५म स.] रघुवंशम् । वित्राण्यहान्यहसि सोढ़मईन् यावद् यते साधयितुं त्वदर्थम् ॥ २५॥ तथेति तथावितथं प्रतीतः प्रत्यग्रहोत् सगरमगजन्मा। गामात्तसारो रधुरप्यवेक्ष्य निष्कामयं चकमे कुवेरात् ॥ २६ ॥ वशिष्ठमन्त्रोक्षणजीत प्रभावा- दुदन्वदाकाशमदीधरेषु। मरुत्मखस्येव वलाहकस्य गतिर्विजन हितद्रयस्य ।। २७ ॥ मोटु you are fit to friver nf मह । अहम pattently wait for two or three days in this lioły m inuon, Othou worthy of honor any gã while I endeavorcry fog to accomplish your oljert on. L tlso geeing the earth fortxmed arth treasture चार वादा pass rart चकम -exerel कम कामयने। निn procure helth from Kuvere and 9781 fog a frota to power produced by his consecration to the throne with the nuntra or tricantation of Posisktha fase at the course of las charnot rets Laxmpetal, Teri. pass पि हम! उदयन loth eva desa au w tle air mat or mountars, Morts signifying the carth ibply ·र। प्रयाधिभिग्य प्रयतः प्रढोपे रयंरपुः कपिगम्यगर्भम्। मागमामाभापनप धीरः कैनामनार्य तरमा जिगीषु ॥ २८॥ प्रातः प्रयाणाभिमुगाय नगी मपिया पोपट नियुक्ता दिगमों कोपरस्य मध्ये वृष्टिं शगंग पनिता नभम्त.॥१८॥ संभपतिर्भागरणेमराणि न पुयेंगठभियाग्यमानान् ।

·मस. रघुवंशम्। दिदेश कौत्साय समस्तमेव पादं समेरोरिव वभिन्नम् । জলন্ত যানলিনবিলী छावण्यभूतामभिनन्द्यमत्वी। गुरुप्रदेयाधिकनिस्पक्षोऽयों रूपोऽर्थिकामादधिकादश्च ॥ ३१॥ अयोष्ट्रवामीगतवाहितार्थ मजेश्वरं प्रीतमना मर्थिः। स्पृशन करणाननपूर्वकार्य संप्रस्थितोवाचमुवाच कौसः ॥ ३२॥ Joil दिदम the king gnre Koutsa समय the entire, without meersers (mllant heaps of groll your ATTI obtained from Kuvert who was about to be marche a mes 2 fut pas part 17 7 like a hill of Fameru sefire struck asul thronn down by lushining ras part.भि भिनित 31st yra garantir of people inkotating 1 yo the att fa quarto 3d dual warfalach of them became firma oljects of laulatim jour ther conduct tbv fictitioner unlimang more than nous due to huu goreceptor er mat the king sering more than mas desired by the perationer 3210 Tho great Rsluu Kautss kand u aur मन kanelship witli this hand Tilt the lord of men ele were kus mujecie by whom Rendrait of Enels and are are trade to corryustrevrure सामन .

·[मम. रवंशम् । किमत्र चित्रं यदि कामम- वृत्त स्थितम्याधिपनेः प्रजानाम्। अचिन्तनीयस्तु मय प्रभावो- मनोपितं द्यौरपि येन दुग्धा ॥ ३३ ॥ श्रागाम्यमन्यत पुनरुतभनं श्रेयामि सर्वाण्यधिजग्मुपस्ते। पुर्व नभम्यात्मगुणानुरूपं भवन्तमोयं भवत पितेव ॥ ३४ ॥ इत्यं प्रयुग्याशिपमग्रजन्मा राजे प्रतीयाय गुरा मकाशम् । .

·१०० ५मस रक्रमा राजापि लेभे मुतमाश तस्मा- दालोकमकादिव जीवलोकः ॥ ३५॥ आटे मुहर्ने किस तस्य देवो कुमारकम्पं सुधुवे कुमारम्। अतः पिता ब्रमण एव नाना तमात्मजन्मानमजं चकार ॥ ३६॥ रूपं तदोजखि तदेव वोट नदेव नैसर्गिकमुन्नतत्वम्। न कारणात् स्वादिभिदे कुमारः प्रवर्तितो दीपइव प्रदीपात् ॥ ३०॥ 25 जन the first born, the Hmhmir प्रपञ्च heetay conferrel सामिष Messing on the king प्रश्नीयाय returned to this purceptor Pri पनि भे the king alsn adlauned perf prop we no reduplication van a tho anumate.I creation recive light frum the sun 3611 at the Drahma Rour garrang a looy olnunat like Kertida yang ga hay queen brought firth perf prop i fire i 17Ha le sade his sou by name At 17002 ax axBlatne of Brahms 37 रूप नदोजलि habody the samen Pearray his fathery योध्य his pror the same नर्गिकोनलब his wotural heph stu the the stone * TCTTH the populo / 44 der from les crane L. 11-fa1fict Taft Ax light pavlaced from a lamp docy not ·१. रघुवंशम्। [म. उपात्तविद्यं विधिवद्गमभ्य स्तं योयनोदविशेषकान्तम्। श्री साभिलापापि गुरोरनुशा धारेव कन्या पितुराचकाइत ॥ ३८ ॥ अयेश्वरेण कथकैशिकाना स्वयंवरार्श वसुरिन्दुमत्या। श्राप्त कुमार नयनोत्सुकेन भोजेन दूतो रघये विघटः ॥ ३८ ॥ तंलाथ्यसम्बन्धममौ विचिन्त्य दारक्रियायोग्यदशश्च पुत्रम्। प्रस्थापयामास मसैन्यमेन- मृा विदर्भाधिपराजधानीम् ॥ ४० ॥ 78dd ammfru vide V 1 supra fez all pl Prat humer tremely hand omno by the Jorelopment of youth it the goolney fortuna yfir einfa thmush fillal muh desire for him 1878 rekel for WT the fattier a personalilen discret dubter TAL by the Lord Bhajity mme अपकशिकाना of the knylon of Fularbra #fall for the erremony of the seletion of a indagroom सदमत्या' of his easter Iniumri कुमार annota for frteletag the princes Ajs qualifirs Illoj cipelert amharnelor free to rent to Raghu 400 मी विधिय , Ragha thunkan, झाध्यमबन्ध addesirable alll and दार ant Lis son to be DUT 11 a fil state for getting a 101 ·फूम स.] रघुवंशम् । सम्योपकार्यारचितोपचारा वन्येतरा जानपदोपदाभिः। मार्ग निवामा मनुजेन्द्रपनी- बभूवुरुद्यानविद्यारकल्पा. ॥४१॥ स नर्मदारोधसि शोकरा- मरुद्धिरानतिनमान्ने। निवेशयामास विलहिताध्या कान्तं रजोधसरकोतु सैन्यम् ॥ ४२ ॥ अथोपरिष्टाभ्रमरैर्भमतिः प्राक् सूचितान्त मानिन्नप्रवेश.। TUTTATY sont fim ET to the readily cupital of the king of Vidarbha 418 FR faut kuus lialtıng reslenees or stresons on the way yet the royal accommodation constrielel na gradilions qualifies fast मा मन्यवरा other than stylean जानपद उपदाPिresents from orllagera मनभेद्रपूनो bis, the son of the lond of mm, उधान luy habitations on tho way becams almost lih, plucex of amusement in gardens or parka 126 विधिनाया haring Jassed oner lets torry Le accomplished ing purnay नियामाम he encamperl_his wearnd troops रण whose finga hal terou zrey by te dust az on idem tanis of the Arma ja rafa ilere uit Carang trees purse gently shaken by the wil afva Causal of तत् नृत्यति । गोकराई runsat anth drops of water 4351 मरिल from the neer उमामन wifieleplant energel मनात माहीत महान मम । नियंत these for pr clerks frre cernetty ·११. रघुवशम्। [मस. निधौतदानामलगण्डभित्ति- वन्य सरित्तो गज उन्ममज्ज ॥ ४३ ॥ नि.शेषविक्षालितधातुमापि वप्रक्रियामृक्षवतस्तटेपु। नीलो रेखाशवलेन शंसन् दन्तदयेनाश्मविकुण्ठितेन ॥४४॥ संहारविक्षेपलघुक्रियेण हस्तेन तोराभिमुखः सशब्दम । बभौ स भिन्दन् वृहतस्तरङ्गान् वार्य्यर्गलाभङ्गइव प्रवृत्तः ॥ ४५ ॥ the temporal liquor beng rushal of धाव धावनि धीत | प्राक trhose entrance into the rater had bren Ilıcated before or by black becs hovering over the nater धम भम्यनि धाग्यप्ति प्रमति चभमन् चमीत राम धेमतु वयमतु मिति धान । 41. Thus slokas a reference to the wild clephant mentionel ar the preceding समन् analtenting चामविकुश्तेिन by his two tusks being rock #mullen für though thoroughl, washel of their yePowsh line te rareated and a black line upuard fra hus buting and digging up fry the sides of the Rickshavan mountain 458t he भी appeared मीराभिमुष sth ha face turned torrarithe shore सेन by his trent सहार being puickl, or aimhly drauen 17 und again preyertol full breaking through pres gourt of fur furafas पत the large caers वार्य शभो siflent on bursting the bare or tota has alaule . .

·गवशम्। शैलोपम. शेपलमञ्जरीण जालानि कर्षन्नुरसा स पश्चात् । पृय सदुपोड़ितवारिराशि सरित्प्रवादस्तटमुत्सर्प ॥ ४६॥ तस्यैकनागस्य कपोन भिन्यो इलावगाइक्षणमात्रशान्ता। बन्येतरानेकपदर्शनेन पुनदिदीपे मददुर्दिनोः ॥ ४ ॥ सप्तच्छदक्षौरकटुप्रवाहम असहामाधाय मदं तदीयम् । . 4 Ost Bier the mountain lile elephant segelli o nf uut works or elusters of tea speed stall.s ar कति वा पति चनानि शकालीन पक्षाचन नयति कति वर्ष र रमा by ha chest पया aftermaria नट काम crecped wri c leaped up to dle skare सप पनि पमपा एमाभी यमानीन् मम मायनि म नि । पर्व तयोडिस tutirst i. c inforu lim us collection of waters upheaval by Aurelf afer tar as a river torrent had overflowed the satre 4781 agfar the splendor of the shower of temporal y ace PURE * va ular krent from the two temporal opgaings of thine eue or lonely dophant wall which had for a moment pasteliy teplenge mthe turker वन्द मर चनेकप दर्शन by the sught ofuTutr ordert in world te of tone elephants पुनदिदोपे became agauat Here kar ang enteri दीप 4 con] दोगत भदौपि दीपिष्ट दिदीप दायियते दोश। ARA पापा harrag ameli Indeal Tar विनि प्रधान पामीन नही ·रघुवशम् । [ विनविताधारणतीव्रयत्नाः सेनागजेन्द्रा विमुखा बभूवुः ॥ ४८ ॥ स छिन्नवन्धद्रुनयुग्यग्न्यं भगाक्षपर्य्यस्तरथं क्षणेन। रामापरित्राणविहस्तयोधं सेनानिवेशं तुमुलं चकार ॥ ४६॥ तमापतन्तं नृपतेरवध्यः वन्यः करोति श्रुतवान् कुमारः। निवर्तयिष्यन् विशिखेन कुम्भे जघान नात्यायतकरशाङ्गः॥ ५० ॥ घाम्यनि पात प्राण | मद नदीय , he temporal purce मध ntolerable मतर like an acrnd stream of the milk of the Saptachhede मेनागजेन्द्रा the large elephants of the amy fafca nu struar tras grossing the sharp or great efforts of the elephant-drivers-unmind ful of all their efforts for becamo avcrse, turned their faces 491 स he, that nild clephant from the sea चपन मेनानिवेश तुमुल in a moment turned the camp of the army into a scene of perfect confusion like s minglal fophi f617 empty of its draft animal, which breaking through their reins or bon is ba l taken to fight were full of over turncıl bror scherlel ezrs, THI in which the varriors or soldiers vero al a love for lle proteclion of the females, the last four uljectives refer to मेभानिए। कुमार The Priner युमवान् haring heard-14 understood from the Yels otl errise eallk Srutu or hearings पते समय कर करी ft that" a toll elephant L. e other than a war elephant in a combat, is ·धूम म.] रघुवंशम् । १९३ स विद्धमानः किल नागरूयम, उन्सृज्य तदिम्मितसन्यदृष्टः। स्फरत्प्रभामण्डलमध्यवत्ति कान्तं वपुयॊमचरं प्रपेदे ॥५१॥ अथ प्रभावोपनतेः कुमार कल्पद्रुमोत्यैरवकार्य पुष्यै। उवाच वाग्मी दशनप्रभाभिः संवहिनीरस्थलतारहारः ॥ १२॥ not to be killed hy n kings forarifoon being alord i e uoming willuug fa scop, without kilig, that mislung elephant 7 TRIOTECTIE 206 drawing Als bar to any great length fafiga aurar otruck or key frontal hemap anth his arrow इन हन्ति इन घन्ति जहि परन् चवीन जधान एभिष्यति त । 5184 - fart fra The elephant, (as they say) merely or scarcely guerce / 1164 squat gining up the form of an elephant affer being Lack at at hay the soldiers beerery astonuskal वपु व्योमचर प्रपरे useumed an anal body ie the body of a person that trs veraca the sky #1 hon Bomo SWAT in the midst of a brilliant encircling light an विति अन्यान्सीन बा अभ्यासात विवाघ यसनि वा म्यनस्यति विछ । मृज मजति मृश्यने असाचो वाम मम मसजे सत्यति मध्यने स्ट। पर स्मरति यस्य रीत फीर मा रिष्यति । पद पाते चपादिपेदे पत्स्यते पर 52a" चघ कुमारण कोर्थ then taving Aprinkleel the prence বৃন্দাবন कन्पदुम za gã with Movers of the celestvedt tree ents tained by his poires 3919 am The elogreent ærial person spole thus yatufe altre argit augmenting by the reaction of the brilliance of his teeth the splendor of the kirja per rechter ·११४ रघुवंशम् । [५म स. मनङ्गशापादवलेपमूलान अवाप्तवानम्मि मतगजत्वम् । अवेहि गन्धर्वपतेस्तनूज़ प्रियंवदं मां प्रियदर्शनस्य ॥ ५३॥ स चानुनीत. प्रणतेन पश्चात् मया महर्पिर्मदुतामगच्छत्। उष्णत्वमग्न्यातपसंप्रयोगात् शैत्यं हि यत् सा प्रकृतिलस्य ॥ १४ ॥ pendent on the prince's chead चवको Indeel Tart. अब छु किरति सकारोत् चकार करियनि करीनि कोएं । वच यक्ति यक्षि वच्मि पोचत खवाय पक्ष्यति एक 539L. मतङ्ग by tho malediction of the Rishi Matanga चवलेपमन्तात् caused by my own arrogance, अवाप्तवान् I hd got into the shrts of an elephant अवैरि माम् knoto ne रईि Imperat. 2 sing of रन् 100 पति मगात्स्याय एथमि इन' | Verhs sagaufying “ to go obtain the meen ing of knowing when I receded by saraca the son of the chief of Ganthares प्रियवदम् refers to माम् me by name Priyun nda प्रियदर्शनस्य refers to win the chief of the Candhuv.us who was of an agrecallo anpurance 5181 म च यमुनोत .TIen he the great Rishi being supplicated,. प्रशन मचा by me prostrated before him एदुताम् got to lenteney 16 Tecame lenient Tम गच्छति व्यगमत जगाम गमिष्यति गतः । उणन जलस्य for te warnth of water qfa 479#aztan 13 owing to the applicatron of fie or the sun Bay that wlich is coolwcss in it is of its own anture cor Inesy is natural to water 10 ·H.] रघुवंशम् । ११५ इत्वाकुवंशप्रभवो यदा ते भेत्सत्यज कुमामयोमुखेन। संयोक्ष्यसे खेन वपुर्महिना नदेत्यवोचत् स तपोनिधिर्माम् ॥ १५ ॥ संमोचितः सत्ववता त्वयाई शापाचिरप्रार्थितदर्शनेन। प्रतिप्रियं चेद्भवतो न कुर्यो वृथा हि मे स्यात् खपदोपलब्धि ॥ १६ ॥ संमोहन नाम सखे ममास्वं प्रयोगसंहारविभत्तामन्त्रम् । Kast नवा इति श्ववीचत Then thus the Eshi bic very repositary of a ceticism spoke to me वच वति चवीचत उवाच वयनि उन वाफ Whers Aji a descendant from the race of Ishatu wala a vrutga shall torce the frontal hump by his 190-pointed arrow faz fars for when or सीसीत् पभिन्न विभेद विभिदे भेत्स्यति भेत्स्यन भिन्न सियोधमे then thon shalt ba rujoined shalt recover thy own bodily splendor a afa युद्ध ने अधुजन् वा चौक्षीत अयुक्त युयोज ययजे योध्यनि योधने युक्त । 563& fa 19 Being freed from the curse which had teen inducted on me भत्तवना बा by thee O powerful princs घिर whose appearanco had been long prayed fur by me sfafect if I do not render yon sotna rertice in retura that may be agreeable to you süreç Dot of न करोनि भकार्षीत् धकार करिषति त । मे खपदीपलधि then the atterana ment of my olon (or uatural) msition zur bould be in lan merk Fot of अच लिहन्दिचामोल।

·रघुवशम्। [भूममा . गान्धर्वमादतख यतः प्रयोक्त. न चारिहिसा विजयश्च दस्ते ॥ ७ ॥ अलंहिया मा प्रति यन्मुहूर्त दयापरोऽभु प्रहरबपि त्वम् । नयादुपच्छन्दयनि प्रयोज्य माय त्वया न प्रतिपेधरीच्यम, ॥ ५ ॥ नयेत्युपम्पृश्य पयः पवित्र सोमड़ियायाः सरितो सोमः । उदइमुख मोऽस्तविदन्तमन्त्र जगार तम्मानिटचीतशापात ॥ ५८ ·hum कमिासीalk-tierary ocean चन्द्र प्रशद्ध अdिranche ११७ अस्थात् नयी स्थापति धित नपानाबरीपष्ठ entlemiburbey Lord of Kraliakunke, Bhop.tie ling of Visartha दागमाकद गरबा elated anthergesseddingtotlsarmal प्रत्यश्चमामadvanentiatan म स०] रघुवंशम् । एवं तयोरम्पनि देवयाँगात यासेदुपो. मख्यमचिन्यहेतु। एको ययौ त्ररथप्रदेशान् मोराज्यरम्यानपरो विदर्भान्। ६० ॥ तस्थिवांसं नगरोपकाठे तदागमारूहगुम्प्रदर्षः। प्रत्युजगाम कथकैशिकेन्द्रः चन्द्र प्रवृडॉमिरिवोमिमाली॥६॥ his mouth by his hands u. e performed achomann ar piinfiel loss kank and mouth पय पविवम् the holy water सोमोडाया भरित' of Menter spring from the moon 1 e the Nerbudda सोम He ble heman troon Le the eminent man, Aja vafot espera ex armas Ep #ath hus Lier turned to the north मशह recenved or accretel Perf of I इम्पमन्नम् the wcantataon weapon ARE Front home liberated from the curs 60sl va m Thes of the two sufa contracting forletonly for under a providential dispensation) on the army wejret or Perf part genitive dual from या सद सोदनि इमदत मसाद मतम्यनि सा मंदिवान् । भण्यम् frerdekee fre Ex Anchergit of (ae unrspectel) cause one of the two of rent Perf of IT to the n of Chaitraratha the garden of Kurers kept by Chitraratha at this other straty to the well pascerned becanda ful kingdom of Vidarbelio 611 raf194 hur stopping Perł. pari tecus sig क्या fri . Rpheannu hurges at the springtides to meet the Blood G ·११७ रघुवशम्। [म. प्रवेश्य चैन पुरमग्रयायो नीचैस्तथोपाचरदर्पिलथी। मंने यथा तब जनसमेत वैदर्भमागन्तु मर्ज गृधेशम् ॥ ६॥ तस्याधिकारपुस्पै. प्रणाने प्रदिष्टी प्रागदारयेदिविनिवेशितपूर्णकुम्माम् । रम्यां रघुप्रतिनिधिः स नवोपकाय्या वान्यान् परामिव दगा मदनेोऽध्युवास । ६३ ॥

·म स.] ग्घुवंशम्। १८ तत्र स्वयंवरममाहतराजलोक कन्यानलाम कमनीयमजस्य लिप्सी.। भावावबोधकलुपा दयितेव रावौ निद्रा चिरेण नयनाभिमुखो बभूव ॥ ६४ ॥ तं कर्णभूषणनिपोड़ितपीवरासं शय्योत्तरच्छदविमर्दशाङ्गरागम् । तात्मजाः सवयस प्रथितप्रबोधं प्रावोधयन्नुपसि वाग्भिरुदारवाचः ॥ ६ ॥ रात्रिर्गता मतिमतां वर मुञ्च भय्या धावा दिधैव ननु धर्जगतो विभक्ता। (18! there for at sleep itinuity like a femalo zble to urley olard lle wishes of her cunsurt fecio cume late at suglt before tho eyes यजस्व of Aja हिमो gen_sing of सिमु destrous of obtaining कमनीय वन्या सहाम that lovalued for paragon of amarian स्वयबर on arrerator Whose expected certion of a husband there was an assemblage of kungu 0501 Rain कर्षभषणा chase broad sleonuders has trem grated by has earrings wütme the piniment decorationy of whore ind, had been mpel of by the ter-covering sheet of the bel fan who wag eminent nacadem भूतात्मजा the tona of Dards मवयम Mg equotam nge पदारवाय of excellent speech 291 arowol trom sleep safe at dewa safar by u ar panegyric language as follows 66.2. a at the right has passed 14 Utly the best among the intelligent a te bare blir bed 5 com Fafe FET HET अमुल भीष्यनि मोखने मुल । ५ जान the thirder of the worl1 मा विमा ·१२० तामेकतस्तव विभर्ति गुरोविनिद्रः तस्या भवानपरधुर्य्यपदावलम्बी। ९६ ॥ निद्रावशेन भवताप्यनपेक्षमाण पर्युत्सुकत्वमवला निशि खण्डिनेव। लक्ष्मीविनोदयति येन दिगन्तलम्बी सोऽपि त्वदाननरुचिं विजहाति चन्द्रः ।। ६७ ॥ तद्दलगना युगपदुनिगपितेन तावत् सद्यः परस्परतुन्लामधिरोहता है। mod lern dereded fallenen tro fold in two parts #Tat by tho cryalor at 7 chuch on the one hand thy father frufi bears y 3 cony fruf* वित पार्षीत् अभा वभार भिरामभव Ac. पभ भरितानि भरियाने भा । fafar sleeploos refers to thy father'HTTM and you or your bigłnces मस्या पपर पूर्णपदावसम्बो are in the place of its other bearer chah am Lakshmi durejarding #TRT ofa yanacak her attachment eren to thee निहायशेम orermorered by sleep refers to भवना । y dilen female moscatent al mjht and thercfore embittered hig yealousy पन्द्र थैन विनोदनि the roon, truth triom she Lalshrnt has been umusing lierself to relieve her jevlousy famigat lic, tro, the moon, chorog at the extremity of the horizon at marfa fengifer is goeing wp the apkrridor, the representatire of thy face-11 3 cony जाति कहान- नही शाम्यति हीन । 692 METAI Therefore by the beautiful imultanmous opening भर धिरोहताht the them okan at once परपरतुनी mutual comparison or similitul777 T t-taw, namely, thine e mallin whahu roking a delicate star or rul, पर and the lotra tee ·मस० म.] रघुबमा प्रपन्दमानपरुपेतरतारमन्त चास्तव प्रचलितभ्रमरञ्च पद्मम् ॥ ८ ॥ वृन्ताच्छुथं हरति युष्पमनोकहानों संसृज्यते सरसिजररूणाशभिन्नैः।। स्वाभाविक परगुणेन विभातवायुः सौरभ्यमोशरिव ते मुखमारुतस्य ॥ ६ ॥ साम्रोदरेषु पतितं तरुपनवेषु निद्धौतहारगुलिकाविशदं हिमाम्भः। आभाति लब्धपरभागतयाऽधरोठे तोलास्मितं सदशनाचिरिव त्वदीयम् ॥ ७० ॥ प्रचलितभमा uchereubanet the dluck beess moving round धिरोहना Impera taye dual or l con रोहनि वरुन रोक्ष्यति रूढ़ । Goal. विभातवायु The puorneray breers घरगुणेन एम व deserous of ob laining, as al were, by means of other's clues to the sweet scent EHT feat which is reclural to or inherent is a THITTAT the air of thy mouth 1.ethy breath पनि सन्तान from the stalk च पुष्पम् अदीकहाभा the toase flowers of trees fra and unites atself oferă urth lot uses your la opened by the rays of Aruna or risag sun I conj sta prit नहार हरिपानि त । सुन 4 conj मृश्य Sex V 51 • TOL हिम शुभ the deno-cater, few drops पभिन dropped नश्पन्नवेषु । the foldge of tross Para red inside faeta ehete as a cleaned neck Ince of pearls refers to dew drops 9147fit shines appears in 2 con fa असामीन दी भाम्यति भान । हय by obtaining rcellence वदीय लीलाधिन lule ty tnfected emele eriti on thy lps ralfs endoceed with the bnghtness of thy Bell n ·१२२ रघुवंशम् । मस.] यावत् प्रतापनिधिराक्रमते न भानुः अहाय तावदरुणेन तमो निरस्तम् । आयोधनायमरतां त्वयि वीर याते किंवा रिपूस्तव गुरुः स्वयमुछिनत्ति ॥ ७१ ॥ गया जहत्युभयपक्षविनीतनिद्राः स्तम्बेरमा मुखरगृहलकर्षिणस्ते येषां विभान्ति तरुणारुणरागयोगात् भिन्नाट्रिगरिकतटावदन्तकोशाः॥ ७२ ॥ दीर्घवमी नियमिताः पटमण्डपेषु निद्रां विहाय वनजाक्ष वनायुदेश्याः । - 718h T. *TE Tarefafe schile the sun, tho repontary of brilliance न चाक्रम has not yet neen म conj क्रम्यति कामति क्रम्यने जामते वक्रमीन चक्रात काम चक्रमे ऋमिपानि कस्यते कान । अझाय भावत् Instantly meanseksle मम निरठ whe darkness durpelled वर्णन by Arrena अाधीधनायसरता यि यात thors having andertaken the lead in battles दोर 0 hero, नव गुरु किया till thy father now frame of for himself destroy the enemy 7 fær 7 con] दिनत्ति दिने अभिदत् अनमीत अधिन धिमेद चिच्छिदे बयान बिदस्यते विद्र। 72./ À FREET thy elephants en hanng overcome sleep by changing both sides Fermuafa drawing their chingiay chains na orta are leavery thir beds pres 3 pl हा 3 con]. जहाति बहामीत् हास्यति हीन । TT whose quantes brul-Hike tusls get worth the ment light of the young or rising sun ou them frufe are shining, apcaring frafas if they had cheſt asunder the red minerallel sudes of a mountain ·म स.] रघुवंशम् । १२३ यत्रोमणा मचिनयन्ति पुरोगतानि लेयानि सैन्धवशिनाशकलानि वाहा ॥७३॥ भवति विरलभक्तिनिध्योपहार सकिरणपरिषेपोछेदश्टन्या प्रदीपा । अयमपि च गिरं नस्लत्यबोधप्रयुक्ताम् अनुवदति एकरते मञ्जुवाक पञ्जरस्थ ॥ ७४ ॥ इति विरचितवामिावन्दिपुत्र कुमार सपदि विगतनिद्रस्तव्यमुभाचकार । 7361 TTT these horses aigem of the country of Vand pu or Persia, fara fram till en stay wheat in large thatched or slken parnleons निद्रा विहाय havery govere up sleep वनभाव O thou lotrus-riyed Aja मसिनयन्ति are calrg वक्रीमणा by the warmth of their mouths 1 e. their breath fartfremragtfor the bits of rock salt geanta placed before them ita for them to lzek z e pat. Mallenátha bere cites at mthority maintaining that salt as a good thing for horses in the morning पूर्वाहकाने चाचाना शयमी लवक्ष दिनम् । प्रजमी विधान सवा मन्दच दरम् । 74s सानपुयोपडार Rotorre presented to tree are aordering भवति and are becoming farge et loose in texture to the limpe o faculcat I are becomio roud or d m d this throbbing of the halo of War Mye yufe Vs and thus thy portal ke FTTT sy! ** speeen YET TERALAIN In its cage orazfa 19 repealing ofter usa FATE OUT rcords he was used for avalming the el conj po vrsta पवार वदिषाति उदित। Post Tति Thus कुमार the Trence विस्तनिद his stery bcing TERREE sfage by the sou of lands farfema for spicuding bu seil composed ·१२२ रघुवंपूरम् । म स.] यावत् प्रतापनिधिराक्रमते न भानुः अगाय तावदरुणेन नमो निरस्तम्। आयोधनाग्रसरतां त्वयि वीर याने किंवा रिपूस्तव गुरुः स्वयमुछिनत्ति ॥ ७१ ॥ शय्यां जहत्युभयपक्षविनीतनिद्राः स्तम्बेरमा मुखरशृङ्खलकर्पिणस्ते। येषां विभान्ति तरुणारुणरागयोगात् भिन्नागिरिकतटा इव दन्तकोमाः॥ ७२ ॥ दीर्घष्वमी नियमिता पटमण्डपेषु निद्रां विहाय वनजाक्ष वनायुदेश्याः । 718 ra ut fufe chrle the sun, the repository of brillance न याक्रम has not yet neen म l on] ब्रम्यति कामति 'कम्यने क्रमते व्यक्रमोत् पक्रन चक्राप्त धन में अमिषधनि कस्यते कान्न । बहाय नायत !nstandy meansohle नम निरस्त is the darkness depelled are by Aruna साधोधनापसरता त्वपि पाते thre having undertaken the load n battles वोर 0 hero 1 नव गुरु किया epill thy father nou ferme en eftain himself destroy the enemy ga farze 7 cony निति चिन्ते चश्चित अञ्चत्सीत् अच्छित चिशेद चिच्चिदै छत्स्यन्ति छत्स्य विन। 721 से नम्वरमा thy elephants उभय Hareng otercome aleep by changing Both audes भुखर रहसकर्षिर drawing hear ektrotay chains सध्या महात are Leating their berts pres 3pl हा 3 conj. जहानि बहामीत् हास्यति होन । घेणा whose दनकोशा Ind-like irals चरणमा trth the orient light of the young or rising sun on them farfa are shing, appearing forth as they tal cleft asunder the red minerallel sides of a mountain ·षष्ठ. सर्गः। ॥ सबब मञ्चेषु मनोज्ञवेशान् सिंचासनस्थानुपचारयाम् । वैमानिकाना मस्लामपश्यत् आकरतीलान नरलोकपालान् ॥ १॥ रतेहोतानुनयेन काम प्रत्यर्पितवाङ्गमिवेश्वरेण। काकुतस्थमालोकयतां नृपाणा मनो बभूवन्दुमती निराणम ॥६॥ मभव There he,aya, अपयन Adssing Imperf Lang of th, पश्यनि पदाची पदाति ददर्भ द्रक्ष्यनि । नर् the ruleraof the luman worll, kung wala baving fascinating dreea fyrir Padherored मधेषु ech on his allotted dera उपचारवत् Htted with rogal •rimature are possessed of the splendor मानिकाना of gods on heavenly cara 26L सुपाणा मन the ments of the arjs काकुत्स्य looking at Kakur sthayin, Aja, काम प्रायपि the picture of Kama himself haring his body restored by Siva as if accepting tle suppl calibu of Mada na became hopeless of Imlumalı Perl (L) of wafia Wu fanfa *** AN है .

·१२४ . रघवशम। [पमा मदपट निनदर्वािधितो राजसः सुरगज इव गाङ्गं सैकतं सुप्रतीक ॥ ७५ ॥ अथ विधिमवसाय्य शास्त्रदृष्टं दिवसमुखोचितमञ्चितातिपक्ष्मा। कुशनपिरचितानुकूलवेपः क्षितिपसमाजमगात् स्वयंवरस्थम् ॥ ७ ॥ इति श्रीरघुवंशे मचाकाव्ये कान्निदासकृती अजस्वय- वराभिगमनो नाम पञ्चम सर्गः । or measrect langtiage gufa nete nlanll, left his bed Ort* like 19 Supralan TTH tbe elephant of the gods ATT RY leaves tho sand-bruke of tLc Ganget stfu when aromien kronx by gres& or rather sans tre frazf ultering their swoct notes in their hrlarly 7682 wurm hartno finished eiusal indecl part 4 4 copy स्यति मात्र घमासान सभी मास्यनि मिन। सिधि गाशहर the ntuat found or taught in the Sastras forma proper for the commencement of tho day-the morrung autine पतिचिपका AJa, with benut fuleye-trahee 978 frefpuit IT huyong dround googerly with thn lelp of expert xerranty पमान tert Aor RL cory म चा पाय एम्पनि। चिलिप H17 to the ouembly of kings Am congregated on the season of the election of a brudarom Ly the end, the princess of lilable ·पाठः सर्गः। सनत्र मच्छेषु मनोजवेशान् सिंहासनस्थानपचारवम् । वैमानिकार्ना मरुतामपश्यत् आकष्टलोलान् नरलोकपालान् ॥ १॥ सहोलानुनयेन काम प्रत्यर्पिनखानमिवेश्वरेण। काकुत्स्थमालोकयां कृपाणा मनो वश्वेन्दुमतीनिरामम् ॥२५. tat. There he, Aja, अपश्यत 803 eng Imperf Lang of पति पदाचीन दर्शन ददर्श द्रति दृष्ट। नर the rulers of the human world, kugs its having fasaneling dressce frei enthroned reg each on his allotted daw TNCETS Bitted with regal fumiture que possesser of the splendor asfaciat of gode on lionvenly onra. Pat पाशा मन the neends otheliangs काकुत्स्य looking at Kakeadhya, Aa, काम प्रत्यार्पत the picture Kama himself buying his body restored by Siya रखे 1 if ncerpting ile supplications of Rath बभव became Aapeless of Irtamati Peri (IN) of भू भवति शमन भविष्यनि भा। ६ ·१०० [५म स. रघुवंशम्। उपात्तविद्यं विधिवद्गुरुभ्य स्तं यौवनोद्भेदविशेषकान्तम्। श्रीः साभिलाषापि गुरोरनुना धीरेव कन्या पितुराचकात ॥ ३८ ॥ अथेवरेण कथकैशिकाना स्वयंवराय स्वसुरिन्दुमत्याः। आप्तः कुमारनयनोत्मकेन भोजेन दूतो रघवे विसृष्ट. ॥ ३८॥ संशाध्यसम्बन्धमसौ विचिन्य दारक्रियायोग्यदशच्च पुत्रम्। प्रस्थापयामास ससैन्यमेन- मृद्धा विदर्भाधिपराजधानीम् ॥ ४० ॥ 3852 vifaa vido V 1 supra rakt abl pl fraaie lim eru tremely handaone by the development of youth the goolness of furtun Efterfa though filled with desire for him 79216 101sked for pur the fathers permission धीराय lite a discreet daughter 398 is by the lord Bhoja by name a fettant of the kingdom of Tedarbla Bontra of the ceremony of the sclection of a bridegroon » खान्दुमत्या of has sister Indumati कुमार eneous for fetcheng the prince Aja, qualifies Dlojt T t competent Ambassador fret mms sent to Raghu 40s सी विचिनय te Raghu thinking वाध्यसम्बन्ध a deserable ala ance 37 and love son to bo bo ta fit sale for getting a mouſe ·यूम स०] रघुवंशम् । तस्योपकार्यारचितोपचारा यन्येतरा जानपदोपटाभिः। मार्गेनिवामा मनुजेन्द्रस्नो- बभ्रवुद्यानविदारकयाः ॥ ४१ म नर्मदारोधसि शीकरा - ममशिरानतितनतमान्ने । निवेशयामास विलदिनाध्या मान्तं रजोधसरकेतु सैन्यम् ॥ ४२ ॥ अयोपरिणाद्भमरैर्भमभिः प्राक् मूचितान्तःसनिलप्रवेश। प्रस्थापयामाम unt then सदा to the werithy path of the king of Vidarbha For firatet hus lulung residences or stations on the way 9 PET prick royal eecommandations constructed in perdans quelfies falar TIRATI other than tjltan BFR5977fr vi presents froni mkagera मनशमनी 13, the son of the tord of an, उद्यान his habitations on the way became almost lile plucns sy anturneut in gardens or parks 42sl. frafarur hartiq passed oler / tony i e accomplished his mümner fTTIRTH lie encenspeil luss weapted troops y ahore Slagiad becom- grey by the du36 her on the banks of the darmula चामति inhere the Carany trees were gently eleaken by the wind नर्मित caurul of 77 lat temu nast ert drops of router 431 मार fromsils rnmer मन E wildleleplent emerged posf ममा मनि मातीत माधनि मन । निर्मात thor kenge cherks Prere cketsynt by ·रघुवशम्। [५म स. निधौतदानामलगण्डभित्ति- वन्य सरित्तो गज उन्ममज्न ॥ ४३ ॥ निशेषविक्षालितधातनापि वप्रक्रियामृक्षवतस्तटेषु। नीलोईरेखाशवलेन शंसन् दन्तयनामविकुण्ठितेन ॥ १४॥ संचारविक्षेपलघुक्रियेण इस्तेन तोराभिमुख. सशब्दम । बभौ स भिन्दन् वृहतस्तरङ्गान वायंगलाभङ्गइव प्रवृत्त ॥४५॥ the temporrl liquor being consled of NT utafi tia 1972 wlose entrance into the router had been inlichtel before wife by black bees houcri y oscr the water धम भम्यान भाम्यति धमति चभवत थमौत यभाम धमनु वयमतु धमिनि धान्न । 44:1 This slohn is a reference to the wild cleplant mentioned in the preceding 747 in lucahing szfaffecta by his two tusks being rock smelten forts though thoroughly washel of their gellonosh hue भील rernegated teath a black lone sprecard वक्रिया has hitting and digging up by the sides nf the Rickshayan mountain. 4532 he ni apparel alufe with his face turned toward the eñore by his truenk F* being quickly or birably drawn to and again projectel f*9 brealing throul pres prrt of fur furafan rex the large waves araign as if bent en bitrstthe bars or balts hus slaw , ·'मस.] ग्घुष शम्। शैलीपमः पौवलमञ्जरीणा जालानि कर्षनुरसा स पश्चात् पूर्वं तदुत्यौड़ितवारिराशिः सरित्प्रवाहस्तटमुझसर्प ॥ ४६॥ तस्यैकनागस्य कपोलभित्त्यो जलावगाहक्षणमात्रशान्ता। वन्येतरानेकपदर्शनन पुनदिंदीये मददुर्दिनयोः ॥ ४ ॥ सप्तकदीरकटुप्रवाहम असामानाय मदं नदीयम । 1651 96 the mountain like elephant ma pradling of real words or clusters of sea creed stalks ष कति वा पनि भकात पक्राचीन अवक्षन wefannst 1 ster by his chest vera aflruxerde a trang crer ped up Le leaped up to the shore a sfi97 qerita nyritar ससर्प वयनि मानि मृत । पच गदुत्पीडित at first to before him the collectwn of waters vpředved by himself afta e As a niver Current Lad overflowed the same 4782 fefaeft the splendor of the skouer of temporal greece 174 *एकनागस्य कपोलमिच्यो Jrun tie tro Remporakopars of int DRE Or lonely dlenkant rant which bod for a moment swls led by the plunge in the conter camera by the sight of elephants other sien aptal of tame elephante gatea became again inflanelor 2018 mented दीप 4 cot]] दोथत भदौषि बदोपिष्ट दिदीपे दीप्रियत दी । 18t अमाप kaxang emels Indeel part पा जिप्रति समान चमाभोन नम्र ·रघुवंशम् । [५म स. विडिलाधारणतीब्रयत्नाः सेनागवेन्द्रा विमुखा बभूवुः ॥४८॥ स छिन्नबन्धद्रुतयुग्यटन्यं भग्नाक्षपर्य्यस्तरथं क्षणेन। रामापरिवाणविहस्तयोधं सेनानिवेशं तुमुलं चकार ॥ ४६॥ तमापतन्तं नृपतेरवध्यः वन्यः करोति श्रुतवान कुमार। निवर्तयिष्यन् विशिखेन कुम्भे जघान नात्यायतकृयशाङ्गः ॥५०॥ भास्थति भार ब्राण । मद मदीय , ks temporal jitce अमघ intoleradte सप्तश्छद like an acred strenm of the milk of the Sapleachhada नागजेन्द्रा the large elephants of the army fearsomt navar trans gressing the slurp or great efforts of the elephant-drivers--unmınd fit of all their efforts fare became arerse, turned their faces 4936 #he, that wuid clephant from the ses Un Warfar 17 in moment turned the cimp of the army into a scenio of perfect confusion like a mingler fight fan empty of its drift animus which Lrcahug throngh thcir reins or bonds hal taken to flight TV full of over turned broken rkelrek Aurs, रामा in which the warriors or soldiers. Tere at a loss for the rolection of de fenalus, the last four adjectives refer to मेनानिवाए। 506L_ कुमार The Prince तवान् having licard-1 : understood from the Vedas otherwise called Sruta or lhearings अपने चाय बन्य करी इमि that a cild clephant L other thw a war elephant in a combat, 19 + ·[स] रघुनंशम् । स विडमात्रः किल नागरूपम उनसृज्य तदिस्मितसन्यदृष्टः। स्फरसभामपद्धलमध्यवत्ति कान्तं वपुर्योमचरं प्रपेदे ॥ ५१ अथ प्रभावोपननैः कुमार कन्पद्रुमोत्यैरवकीर्य पुष्यैः। उवाच याग्मी दशनप्रभाभिः संवईि तोरस्थन्नतारहारः ॥ ५२॥ Brot to be killed by a king 1974 faraviloma lains about thing willing to stop, without kiting, that rushng clephant म अत्यायनहरा not drawing his boty to any great length विशिन कुम्मे अधान servek on thes freetal kamap antahs arrore इन हन्नि इन नन्नि महि अइन् घरधीत बनाम अभियनि त । 611 facuta fæ The clephant, (as they say) merelor erarcely porcelanat en giting up the form of an elephant affama deng bohol at ly the soldiers thereby astonished gaat niz osumed an atual body 1. e the body of a person that traversee the sky *171 land some स्फुरत्प्रभामण्डल n the midst of a blluant encrretuny light अष विश्यामि अचरमोत या अभ्यामोत् विड्याध शमनि वा भ्यतयति विद । सुज सजति सगने घसाचोत शमद ममर्ज महजे अन्धनि मध्यने मारा। पुरस्फरनि भस्फरीन -पुकार म्फरिषति। पद पद्यते चपारिपेदे पतम्यते पना, 53:1 gerą vaiz' then having sprinklel the mince प्रभावामभते कन्धा उन्य पुबै colorum of the celestral tree ok tained by hue pimen वाच वाग्मी 'The elorient arial [erson_spok. th दानप्रभामि अति उरस्थल नारधार ergneratung by the reflection of the balance of the proff the splendor of the leap? melden ·११४ रघुवंशम् । [५मम. मतङ्गशापादवलेपमूलात् अवाप्तवानस्मि मतगजलम् । अवेहि गन्धर्वपतेस्तनूजं प्रियंवदं मां प्रियदर्शनस्य ॥ ५३॥ स चानुनीतः प्रणतेन पश्चात् मया महर्षिर्मदुतामगच्छत्। उष्णत्वमग्न्यातपसंप्रयोगात शैत्यं हि यत् सा प्रकृतिर्जलस्य ॥ १४ ॥ किरति सकारोन् pendent on the prince's chest कीया Indeel pirt सन धकार करिष्यति करीष्वति की । बच पनि यक्षि वच्मि वतीचन् ज्वाच पक्ष्यनि उता 5361, मना by the mealedrdion of the Rishi Matangn चक्लेपमल्लात् caused by my own arrogance, vangard I had got into the state of an elephant safe wrą know me on the Imperat 3 sing of 77 to 99 एति चगान रचाय एथति रतन Verlis signifying " to go obtaim the mc in ing of knoung when preceded by । नन्धर्वपते the son of the elefor Chandharras प्रिपत्रदम् refers to माम् me lry name Priyanradh प्रियदर्शमस्य refers to the chief of the Galharms who was of an agrecatlo napearnnce सच बनुनोन.. Then he the great Risha bheing supplicated, e. mata at ly nu prostatal lefore hint EA14 got to lentcary re Jecame lement गम गच्छति गमत जगाम गमिति गतः । उयाब जनम्य for the truth of woker ofg 74 adam is owing to the apdication of fire or the sun in that thich is coolnes In it is of it# own kature 10 coolnesstvnliral tonator ·मस.] रघुवंशम् । इक्ष्वाकुवंशनभवो यदाते भेत्सत्वज' कुम्भमयोमुखेन। संयोत्यस सेन वपुर्महिना तदेत्यवोचत् म तपोनिधिर्माम ॥ ५५ ॥ संमोचितः सत्वक्ता त्वया शापाच्चिरप्रार्थिनदर्शनमा प्रतिप्रियं चेद्भवतो न कुर्यो वृथा हि मे स्यात् खपदोपलब्धि ॥ १६ ॥ संमोहनं नाम मुखे ममास्वं प्रयोगसंहारविभक्तामन्त्रम। 654/ azt ha van Then thus the Rastut the very repository of a cothersm spoke to me बच वन्ति रोचन उवाच वक्ष्यति उक्त रिजाकु "When Ajar descruikant from the race of Insound4 मेनस्पनि ने कुम्भ भयोमुसेन shall pierce thy frontal hump by hua tron-pointed arrow fare furufi fuæ fuam or चौतमोत् अभिन्न विभेद विभिदे भत्स्यति भेतस्यते भिक मयोभासे then thou shalt harjoined 1 , shit recover thy own bodily splendor u gara पक्षले पुजा [ वा अयोधीन अयुक्त युयोज युधजे योगनि धौधने युक्त । 563 wufaa 797 Deing frred from the curse which had teen infacted on me मतदता त्वया by the Oromeful pnnce चिर whose appearance had been long prayed for by me sfaf994 r I do not render you some service in return that may be agreeable to yon gute Pot of चरीति अकार्षीत् चकार करिथनि कृत' । मेवपदोपलधि then the nitram ment of my own (or patural) position est soull be in main Pot धि पनि स्त सन्ति हामीत्।

·[५म सा रघुवशम्। गान्धर्वमादन्ख यत प्रयोक्तु. न चारिहिसा विजयश्च हस्ते ॥ ५७ ॥ अन्नं हिया मा प्रति यमुहत्त दयापरोऽभू प्रहरनपि त्वम् । तरमादुपच्छन्दयति प्रयोज्यं मयि त्वया न प्रतिषेधरौक्ष्यम् ॥ ८ ॥ तथेत्युपस्पृश्य पयः पवित्र सोमवाया सरितो मोम । उदइमुख सोऽस्त विदस्तमन्त्रं जमाच तस्मानिगृहीतगापात ॥ ५ ॥ . 578/ à xqw frien i tale or accept Imperat. I'rop ? Ring af or ददद or ददते चदिन or पददिर ददे or ददले गम्यते or दरियों एन । ममोहन नाम मम वाम् any arrant namrd Shintamana (or facinator) w trich : ay le duschamai ir daim in at pleure by drail me cantitions Trty rirtue of rinri प्रयोग म प परिक्षिा the dearkaryer mmy not intre lonemispersan विजयप arlyrt trctory nutrit hwanl $1 for at afa Yo ratsa fur slamme loforemont bien ashamol यत् सुजन र पि teeta than ghatali rajir a moment Pree Part. of r| दयापर' मम् : . hare tre re (or Pr rel) in: Four str ke has Jrorrialknefit ty my literatiks from the rurer : King 3 ret or hor of म भनि गभूत बभूत भरिस्थति मग । ममान पाचनपति मRTrrform mrself times प्रतिपय प्रभम् Aartersofaritrile Hell-matya चार llaria, SHI प्रस Tum, inthet to ·म.] रघुवंशम् । एवं तयोरध्वनि दैवयोगात् आसेदुपोः सख्यमचिन्योतु ।। एको ययौ चैत्ररथप्रदेशान् सौराज्यरम्यानपरो विदर्भान् ॥ ६ ॥ मनस्थिवांसं नगरोपकण्ठे तदागमारूड्यरुप्रयः प्रत्युजमाम क्रयकै शिकेन्द्रः चन्द्र प्रवृद्धामिरिवोमिमाली ॥११॥ bus mouth by his hands e performed achamana or purified Is Liarxla and mouth पय पवित्रम् the holy water सीमोइशया भरित' of the reer spring from the moon ie the Neruuden uit He the keeman moon, I c the eminent man, Aja wafar expert en arms TETO with hus face turned to the north E receured or accepted Perf of पद 1 अचमन्त्रम् the vacantation weapon tea from hin liberaled from the curse 605 va a Tius of the two wara contracting fortuitously (or under a provulential dispensation on the way it ? pret or Perf part genitive dual from या मद मोदनि अमदन मभाद सतस्यति गह मैट्विान् । मन्यम् fnewsirp from an antiought of be unexpected) canse en one of the teso wat seent Perf of t1f to the nate of Chattraratha the garden of kusera Lept by Chitramaths 7 the other 9 219 to the well governed beautifml bogdow of Vidarobe. Gisl, a fertę kim stopping Perf part Srcussing Et fagfa सन्थात् तस्यौ स्थानि स्थित नप्रियान ! नगरोपकष्ठे on the raedards ar the lord of Krathnkası, Bhoja, the king of Vidart,ha TAHITI elated its requisite delight at ka nalan adianced to receite himमिमानीak-the surgy cean पन्द्र प्रहमि draneing title wohen myrges at the springtides to meet the moon .

·११ रघुवंशम् । [५म स. प्रवेग्य चैनं पुरमग्रयायो नीचैस्तथीपाचरदर्पितश्री। मेने यथा तब जन..समेतः वैदर्भमागन्तु मजं गृहेशम् ॥ २ ॥ तस्याधिकारपुरुषः प्रणतः प्रदिया प्रागद्दारवैदिविनिवेशितपर्णकुम्भाम् । रम्यां रघुप्रतिनिधिः स नवोपकाच्या वाल्यात् परामिव दशा मदनोऽध्युवास । ६३ ।। 6281 प्रयाय चेन पुरम् And haring made him enter the aty पधापी Bhoya yug before or leading मोवे मथा उपाचरम् the arreal him humbly in much a manner for it by whom (Choja) the insignia of royally wero by way of compliment, delerered to as Stenzler renders this "ftlucitate paditus.' But Calanus translates it (more correctly ast think) " 116 polla edor(*ato"-to whom, 1 e to Aja bo preented many things that that people assembled there thought to that the king of Tuartha was tho stranger or guest on dja the lord of the house. चाधर Iarerf चाधर Ist. conj घरति पधारी पधार परिषामि चरित ! म Pert. of मम | eony मन्यते चमस्त ममे मदत मन । 03.1, Tyafafafy Ele representative of Raghua e Aji awr ocell net rert. धि पम Ist.conj बनि एवाभीत् वाम बनुमति पित। मर उपकार्या! रम्याम् the beautiful ter Palaee प्रामदार rhehat tta frent door lalar allar with a pot full of water in it after which me Hultcaked तस्य अधिकार पुरुष प्रशने by his (Dhoya's) officeri to ng dorn TTEET & Kano occupies the state which succeedo Loyhool.

·स.] ग्धुवंशम् । तत्र स्वयंवरसमाहतराजलोक कन्यानन्नाम कमनोयमजस्य लिप्सोः। भाषावबोधकलुपा दयितेय राबी निद्रा चिरेण नयनाभिमुखो बभूव ॥ ६४ ॥ तं कर्णभूषणनिपीड़ितपीवरांसं शयोत्तर कदचिमईकमाङ्गरागम् । 'मृतात्मजाः सवयसः प्रथितप्रबोधं प्रबोधयन्नुपसि वाग्मिरूदारयाचः ॥ ६५ ॥ रात्रिर्गता मतिमतां वर मुश्च शय्या धात्रा विधैव ननु धर्जगतो विभक्ता। Gas. तब there निदा sleep भावावदोष like a female turalle to under pand the wishes of her consort face came late at naglat Lefore the eyes te of Aja fet gro sing of fore, desirous of obtaining mata F that vuled for protagon of a mouen ETC on account of whose expected electure of a husband there was an asseroulage of hings 65.4. der er vinse lroitd shoulders had been grated by hra carrenge Fount the onment decorations of whose bndy Perd been inged of by the over covering short of the bed afCTIIN LO was eminent matalom भूमात्मा the serns of bards मवयम Requals en nge पदारवाच of excellent speech STTHC aroused from sleep si at daun 22 fet by thar megyre language as follows 6041 * In the right has passed after at thou the best umoig the triellagent मच शय्या leave thy bed मुच C con] मुनि मुहको सुचतु अमुह मीशनि मौष्यने हुन। parin the inden of the verlede format luns .

·[म. रघुवंशम् । तामेकतस्तव बिभर्ति गुरोविनिद्रः तस्या भवानपरधुर्य्यपदावलम्बी ॥ ६ ॥ निद्रावशेन भवताप्यनपेक्षमाणा पर्युत्सुकत्वमवला निशि खण्डिनेव। लक्ष्मीविनोदयति येन दिगन्तलम्बी सोऽपि त्वदाननरुचिं विजदाति चन्द्रः॥ १७ ॥ तदनगना युगपदुनिमपितेन तावत् सद्यः परस्परतुनामधिरोहता हे। - विनिद्र sleepless refers to "thy father भवान् and you or your highness नस्या पर धुर्य्यपदावलम्बो are in the place of its otker bearer GTsl. अनपेक्षमाण Lakshmi disregarding भवना अपि पर्युतसुकत्व her attachment even to thee fazena overpou ered by sleep refers to wait Radile a female descrted at night and therefore embittered by jealousy in foaicofa the moon, south whom she Lakshmi has been amusing lierself to relieve her jealousy fem migrant he, too, the moon, verging at the extremity of the horizon aztagare fastenfa is gunny tip the splendor, the représentative of thy fuce-13 conj Trifa i OF नही हास्यनि हीन । 68s? 7 Toyat Therefore by the beautiful simultaneous opening सदा अधिरोहता let the tno obtan at once परस्परतुला matual comparison or simtitude तब घ the two, namely, thane eys श्यन्त प्रस्पन्दमान tenthurt which u rolling a delicats star or Pupl, पाच and the lotua too ·मस.] रघुवंशम् । प्रस्पन्दमानपरुषतरतारमन्तः चक्षुस्तव प्रचलितभ्रमरञ्च पदम् ॥ १८ ॥ वृन्ताच्यं हरति पुष्पमनोकहानां संहन्यते सरसिजैररुणाभिन्नैः। स्वाभाविक परगुणेन विभातवायुः सौरभ्यमीमारिव ने मुखमारुतस्य ॥ ६ ॥ तामोदरेषु पनि वरूपक्षवेषु নির্ধীনগ্নয়লিঙ্কাৰিয় দ্বিমান্ম:। आभाति लन्धयरभागतयाऽधरोष्ठे लीलास्मितं सदशनाचिरिव त्वदीयम् ॥ ७० ॥ wafisante whererbout the black bee es moving round fotterat imperstuve dual रुद I cory रीति धरक्षत्रीब्यति रुढ । 69s बिभातवायु The norning breece परगुणेन सुरष dessrous of ob- Cawang, as it were, by means of other s autres on the swert scent TATT fax wbich i natural to or inherent in a gene the air of thy mouth 1 e thy breath हरनि secca लान from the stalk अथ पुष्णम् धनीकहाना the loose flowers of tree run and unites itself ecles aut lotuses out furopened by the rays of Aruna or rising sun I cony faritat महार परिघाति हन । स4 conj सध्यते See vs 70sl fera y the deso unter, des drops enfaa dropped Tomason the foliage of trees aratang red smerte faut whate as a cleansert noch kore of pearls, refers to dew drops wufa sleges, appears *7 ? Day Rifa सभामौत् भी भास्यति भान । लब्ध by obtanang exernre स्वदीय लोकाशित lietky znajerted smile quus on thy lips TIF endored with the brightness of thy teeth.

·१२२ रघुवंशम् । म स.] यावत् प्रतापनिधिराक्रमते न भानुः अहाय तावदरुणेन तमो निरस्तम्। आयोधनाग्रसरतां त्वयि वीर याते किंवा रिपूस्तव गुरुः स्वयमुच्छिनत्ति ॥ ७१ ॥ शय्यां जचत्युभयपक्षविनीतनिद्राः स्तम्बेरमा मुखरगृङ्खलकर्षिणस्ते। येषां विभान्ति तरुणारुणरागयोगात् भिन्नागिरिकतटा व दन्तकोशाः॥७२॥ दीर्घवमी नियमिता पटमण्डपेषु निद्रा विहाय वनजाक्ष वनायुदेश्याः । Tisk T4 Tarefafer schile the me, the reponlary of Inlliance न चाहमते has not yet nansi con] ब्रम्पनि प्राममि म्यमे जमते चक्रमीत बहस चक्राम चक्र समिति क्रम्यन काम्न बिजाय भाग Instantly meanterte ** fara is the darkneu dupelled tea by Aruna rautat mafa पाने thone haring andertaken the lead in battion airo here! ना गुरु किया prell thy father now fragma sfarm humer! destroy the enemy 97 free Tcomy हिनति दिने चचिदम् शत्मोत् परित्त विचंद चिदिदै बयान तस्यान दिन 744. AACFT Ny ephants tyura haring orencome sleep by changing both sides the fir drarugt/ ar ckingtag chains og opeft are learn ther lots pret 311 03 0nj. जहानि पहामीत राम्यति रोष । UT KANSC mat mulkite tusis TRT teth the nozent light of the young or rus ng 6 in on thein ffm dr shumny appearing fortſ de they had clip artina kr the real minerallel oksef a motinlain ·५म स.] रघुवशम् । वक्लोयाणा मसिनयन्ति पुरोगतानि लेह्यानि सैन्धवणिलाशकलानि वाहाः ॥७३ ।। भवति विरलभक्तिनियुष्योपहार. स्वकिरणपरिवेपोझेदश्टन्या प्रदीपाः । अयमपि च गिरं नम्वत्प्रबोधप्रयुक्ताम् अनुवदति पाकस्ते मञ्जुवाक् पञ्चरस्थः ॥ ७४ ।। इनि विरचितवामिन्दिपु कुमार सुपदि बिगनिद्रस्तत्पमुकाञ्चकार । 73xमो याचा these horses यमायुदेया of the country of Tanayra or l'ersa ,fanfart tel in tog zara in large thatched or siken preritone मा रिहाय haeng given up sleep वनमा 0 thou lotusryed Am मनिर्यात are toling वजीफाणा by the terrmthof ther mouthen there breatha मेवारिस्ताएकनानि the lute of rock sale परीग्नानि placed before thern pufa for thera to luci 1. e. cat. Malhuátha here cites an anthority maintaining that salt is a good thiog for horses in the morning - पूर्वककाले पाशामा प्रमो दश दिनम् । पुलमीर विवरण सवा मश्वव दरम् । 745 सामपुष्पोपहार Momers presented to thee are mirring भनि and are liccorning विरलमहि loose in teature प्रदोपाthe imps स्खकिरणपरिवषी #25T are become cord or don by the Dirobbing of the hals of their ny पप ध प्रक and thu thy Parrot be मध्याक aft negrees Eretting in its eage rights repeating after us for our words खतरोध युती used for reakening thee पद l conj वदनि पदोग पर दियातिपदिमः। 75# A Theta at the price from the las sleep being senere faepe by the tone of burda fecferta fara sjedaug 1x vel segungen ·१२ रघुवशम्। [म स. - मदपटु निनददिबाधितो राजहंसेः सुरगज इव गाङ्गं सैकतं सुप्रतीक ॥ ७५ ॥ अथ विधिमरसाय्य शास्त्राएं दिवसमुखोचितमञ्चिताक्षिपक्ष्मा। कुशनविरचितानुकूलवेपः तितिपसमाजमगात् स्वयंवरस्थम् ॥ ७६ ॥ इति श्रीरघुवंशे महाकाव्ये कालिदासकृतौ अजस्वयं- वराभिगमनो नाम पञ्चम' सर्गः । or measured largeope सपदि खनाचकार restantly leh has bed सुनतीक र like as Supratika मरगज the elrphant of the goda गा सकत lenges the sancitants of the Canga tify when arcalen me by geese or rather SwanS ** 1976f5 eflering their swcet notes in their krlarity 7GsL पथ पवमाय hatray finushed causal indecl part. TV को 4 conj स्थप्ति चसात् वसासीत् समो मायति मिन' । विधि मात्राएं the ntual forand. or taught in the Sastras fargefa proper for the commencement of the day-the morning duties feat 91 As Math beautiful eyelashes F Facesi hayang drensed properly mth the help of exper! servants अगात् trent Aor Econ] रमि पगात् उपाय रनि । चिति समाश to the assemlofKngs व्वयवरम्य congregatel on the ocension of the election of a bodegreem by the bride, the princess of Fru ubha. ६ ·पाठः सर्गः। सतत्र मच्चेषु मनोज्ञवेशान सिंघासनस्थानुपचारवत् । वैमानिकाना मस्तामपश्यत् श्राकटनीलान नरलोकपालान् ॥ १ ॥ रतेचीलानुनयन काम . प्रत्यर्पितवाङ्गमिवेश्वरेण। काकुत्स्थमालोकयना नपाण भनो बभूवेन्दुमतीनिरागम् ॥ २॥ 12 सतब Tere ht, Aj, वपया san 3 sang Imperi Leng of पश्यति पदाचीत् दर्शन ददर्भ प्रधनि र नर the rolera of the Phaman world, knga मनोज haring funcking dresses सिडामनस्यान् entdronal y each on has allotted dat een fitted with regal furniture the possessed of the splendora infaa171 of gode on heavenly cars. 2 मिन the minds of the king काकुत्य looking at Kokan athya, Ają, a mia tle fictims of Kama humer?f having his body rosiorcú by Elk to us freccepting the supplenteons of Rich Twa became hopeless of Imlumah Perf (LIL) of me भग ।

·[18 स. . ॥ रघुवंशम्। वदर्भनिर्दिष्टमसौ कुमारः कृप्तेन सोपानपयेन मञ्चम् । शिलाविभङ्गैर्मगराजशाव- स्तुङ्गनगोत्सङ्गमिवारुरोह ॥३॥ पराईनवर्णास्तरणोपपन्नम, यासेटिवान रत्नपदासनं सः। भूयिष्ठमासीदुपमेयकान्ति- मयूरपृष्ठाययिणा गुहेन ॥४॥ तासु श्रिया राजपरम्परातु प्रभाविशेषोदयदुनिरीक्ष्यः। 3rl समी कुमार' That prnes Aja स्तुभन by means of well constructed steps # watts got up to the dau acu pointed out by the king of Vidarbha tatta like a young lion gt getting up to a high mountan peak शिला by means of fractures of rocks सह रोहनि स्वरुचत् (Vedic अपहत् Pan III 159) रोशाति ट। 4sl रख on a jercelled seal qual fitted water enterings of various excellent colours #vacare le sat down perf part. or masculino of सद मोदति सदन मसाद सदतु मेनस्यति स | mus चार्मेट्विान् Fery भासदुषो । खामोत् he tota, Imperi Lang of बस यति त भनि । रिहा eziremely FORT comparable e similar m bearty, मयूर with Kartikeya riding on his peacoch-i e Aja seated on the throne looked as handsome as Kartikeya on bus peacock 581 NIE TYCFTE in those rotte of kings, frat by Lakşlımı, the goddess of fortuns and beauty सहधा पामा यरुचत् विभक्त her own selk ८ ·[६ स. रघव शम्। १२७ सहस्रधात्मा व्यरुचदिभक्त पयोमुचर्चा पनि विद्युतिय ॥ ५॥ तेषां महासनसंस्थितामाम, उदारनेपथ्याता स मध्ये। रराज धामा रघुसूनुरेव कन्यद्रुमाणामिव पारिजातः॥६॥ नेत्रव्रजा पौरजनस्व नग्मिन् विहाय सर्वान् नृपतीन् निपेत् । मदोत्कटे रेचितपुष्पवृक्षा गन्धद्विप वन्य इव दिरेफा. ॥ ७ ॥ appeared diwedel into thorscared fornus witrat iche laghtning in roics of clouds war being hard to be looked at because of the amparanre of pecular dazzling affulgenre यचत् Aor (Ikung) of रच रोचो परीचिए and पदधत् करोचिष्यले पषित। Gk तथा मध्ये n the midst of them, the kings मराई cated on most excellent scata दार charing a Tendsi garments सरहनु स्वke the son of Ruhu, 1 e Aj z alune tu urut shone by his majesty Terf, lat, of লি গনি এমন ব্যাগী ব্যারিষ্ট সে লৈ ঘিরি লিখন राजित 1 कपदमाशा like the dirine Tinyita anpng tlocelestial trees Tal warn the rotos of eyes cone of the citizens afery farūt felt on Aur Ri Lit. syl of पर पति पात् पपात पेनतु पगिपनि पतित । fraru मान् नृपतीन् Iraring all other Anje Indeclinable part ofr 3comj रानि रित नरोत जति Imp2 ng नहोरि रि अवादि बहामोत् पात् सायति शेन । हिरका as black bees रेचितपुष्पष्टक्षा learing .

·१२० रघुवशम् । [६ स. 4 अथ स्तुते वन्दिभिरन्वयः सोमार्कश्ये नरदेवलोक। सञ्चारिते चागुरुसारयोनौ धूपे समुत्सर्पति वैजयन्ती ॥८॥ पुरोपकण्ठोपवनाश्रयाण कलापिनामुइतन्नृत्यहेतौ। प्रध्मानम परितो दिगन्तान वर्यखने मूळति मङ्गलार्थे ॥ ६॥ flower plants गवहिप वन्ये fall on wild scented elephants मदीन्कटे on the opening of the temporal fluid. Sel पथ स्तुने नरदेवलोके मोमावश्ले Then on the kings spring from the moon and the sun having been lauded वन्दिभि चन्मयज्ञ by bards expert in genealogy स्नु स्तबीति स्तोति सुते असावीत् अस्तुत दृष्टाय एवे सोथति सोप्यते स्तुत । गुरुसारयोनी धूपे च and on the furne of incense produced from the substance of aloes Bufa being spread around-cukal past. part of सम् चर चरति सधारोत परिष्यति । समुसर्पनि वैजयन्ती and coling above the flags-present part loc. sing of सुप सर्पति पक्षपत् असाधीत werite for refet EX 1 The sentence is not completed before the 10th sloha 25 परित' All arorid मालार्थे auspicious or solemm नूर्यख ने दिगन्तान् । fa trumpet sound extending to the extremeties of the cardınal points pres part. loc sung of मुई मूर्छ नि अमूर्चीत् मुमूर्छ मर्थियति भूमि । TETAN among which was the blowing conch 87 the canse of the excited dance aerfynt of peacocks gūt dwelling in the gardens adjoining the city or Palace ·रघुवंशम् । मनुष्यवाह्यं चतुरस्यानम् अध्यास्य कन्या परिवारशोभि। विवेश मचान्तरराजमार्ग पतिवरा कृप्तविवाहवेषा ॥ १० ॥ सिन् विधानातिशय विधातः कन्यामये नेत्रशतकलक्ष्ये। निपेतुरन्त करनरेन्द्रा. देहे स्थिताः केवलमासनेषु ॥ ११॥ तां प्रत्यभिव्यक्तमनोरयानो महीपतीना प्रणयाग्रदूत्यः। 10. T the morden, Princesa Todavati ufa PT abrut la select a husband agafarei decked 13 wedding dress water having xal Indecl part. of पधि वाम 200D] शास्त, 3pl भासने 2 sing चा वाभिट खागाह पासिम pres art. साप्सीम past part शासित । चतुरमयान one quadrangular tekeele or Sudso we carnet dy on, afturf splendidly cscorted by attendant från enterol pert of faut com विमति विक्षत बेधति विष्ट। मवान्तर राजमार्ग the roynt way betteen the platformas 11.! #fat In that from fare and most excellent torgina • Treatton विधात of the Creator तकलो the one point to whed hundred eyes were directed निपेतु मरेन्द्रा' the kings fJI नवर। moins of their minds or hearts, perf 3 pl of 17 TR 474 पमिष्यति पतितः । फेवत only by means of ther hadtes स्थिना सामनेषु they remained sa tlar icats Their Boilies remained on their turones but the bearta were in the maccss Indusaatı ·१३. रघुवंशम्। [६ स. प्रमालशोभा व पादपानां एटङ्गारचेष्टा विविधा बभूवुः ॥ १२ ॥ कश्चित् कराभ्यामुपगृढ़नालम आलोलपत्राभिइतदिरेफम । रजोभिरन्त परिवेषवन्धि नीलारविन्दं भ्रमयाचकार ॥ १३ ॥ विमस्तमसादपरो विलासी रत्नानुविदागदकोटिनमम् । प्रालम्बमत्कृष्य यथावकाशं निनाय साचीकृतचारवतः ॥ १४ ॥ 1261 महोपनोना or the lings ता पनि चभिव्यक्त मनोरथाना eomove denres khecame developed or groron for her-to have her प्रयापदत्य' as the first Indicators of lore ETEREZT marious anuntory effurts took place or mini fested themselves it like the issue of small shools in trees 77 perf 3 pl of भू l con] भवति अभूत् बभष भविष्यनि भूत 13 करित् onm king अमयाग्चकार cas terring round लीलारविन्द his sportere htrts कराभ्याम् उपगुटमाल the stall being helt by his teco hando argitaratfarafic 19 which the black bees were struck by the revolting petals tuitur tothin which a circle toas formed by the pollen 1451 T ferg, Inother Alert 129 obliguely furning hite handsome face उतष haring eatreated Indeel part of कृष 1 conj कर्षति बाधीत् थकाौत पछत् पकर्ष छर । प्रालम्ब his tereath fससम् अमात् slipped from los shoulle targfare and stuck to the extremity of kus Unicelet set utth gene ययाच कार निनाय sel tt lotts oen place Pert 3 sung भी मपनि धनेषोत् निभाय नेपनि मौन ।

·६० स. रघुवशम् । . श्राकुञ्चितामालिना ततोऽन्य । किञ्चित्समावर्जितनेत्रशोभ । निर्यग्विसमर्पिनखप्रभेण पादेन हैम विलिलेख पोठम ॥ १५ ॥ निवेश्य वाम भुजमासनाई कत्मन्निवैशादधिकौनतास.। कश्चिदिवृत्तविकभिन्नहार. नुहामाभाषणतत्परोऽभूत् ॥ १६॥ कुशेशयातामतलेन कथित करेण रेखाध्वजलाञ्छनेन। 15 तत अन्य Arother-a different king किन चित् Maneeng a latele lus Annusone e ses fara mag scratching perf 3 sing of faire Gcony शिखति घलेखोन नखिपति लिखित । हेम पोठ the golden footstoot Wag 193th his foot wing fan of which the ting of de toes were a little contracted refers to al fizja faneff ash and the splendor of the mails appearing olliquely V 104 कश्चित् Another king निवेश्य बाम भुज setting haa left cern, झाप्स ti on one half or ride of his seat an afara , and by skal setting the shoulder being somewhat more upleaned feen thereby buy necklace being loosely persons on bus turned neck ? brcame intent on tulling cort bus fruend on the left 18st सनीलम उदीरयामाम another king sporterly caut vp करे with his hand कमाय धाताघतल्लेन the concave or palm being of a corper ·रघुवशम्। [ए. रत्नाङ्गलीयप्रभवानुविद्धान् उदोरयामास सलीलमक्षान् ॥१८॥ कश्चिद्यथाभागमवस्थिनेऽपि स्वसन्निवेशात् व्यतिलविनीव। वामगर्भाङ्गुलिरन्धमेकं व्यापारयामास कर किरीटे ॥ १६ ॥ ततो पाणों श्रुतवृत्तवंशा पंवत् प्रगलमा प्रतिहाररतो। प्राक् सन्निकपं मगधेश्वरस्य नीत्वा कुमारीमवदत् सुनन्दा ॥ २० ॥ kue 1 e red like a lotus to marked south lines of flags refers to expressure of the marks which distinguish royal palms पचान् his daca रबाहुलीय shming with the light in a splendor of his diamond rings. 19st fact THTAA vifaa vyfa Apother king though his crown was in its right place estan fet pretending as if it had slipped from its proper place at TUTHTY put up one of his hands to his crown IT dhe raya of the diamonds on the crowd getting into the intervals tetioeen the fingers 20 तन सुनन्द तिहारती Then the maad serrant Sureandt, ths. tepper of the door of the Scraglio Tid who had heard of 1e wag conversant vith the acts and genetloges of the different kinys eloquent une laving first led the princess near the king of Magalha (#ter governs two accusatives partt and ofania] *** thus spake पद पदमि अवादीत ज्याद वदिष्यति उदिनः। पु वन like a male Mallinatha

·PRA.
रघुवर्णम्।
असौ शरण्य शरणोन्मुखानाम
अगाधसत्त्वो मगधनिष्ठः।
राजा प्रजारजनलन्धवर्ण
परन्तपो नाम यथार्थनामा २१॥
कामं टपाः सन्तु सहयशोऽन्ये
राजन्वतोमाजरनेन भूमिम् ।
नक्षवताराममहुचापि
ज्योतियाती चन्द्रमसेव रात्रि. २२॥
ml the Latin and Greek translators all counect 391 with 7 but
It may also the taken with प्रयनमा। पुरा प्रभा eloguent tra male---
that 19, endosed with masculino eloupnice The Greek transitor Becma
indeal to nucline to this 70%--for without giving & separate tulering
for an*** he renders the last word "exepil Ondse thuốil anduke ---spoke
with masculine TOKO
4 समीराजा Tukarg शरण ! the protector of all who look
wp to him for protection of natuto unfallmau xu**
aresident of begadha. प्रज्ञा ikllet n for Tenowned For) delrg.keny
Jus andgecle पररूप by nams Parantaya [which mans thaslilscter of
Pronea significantly anand
-2200 कामगण Let there te te grant te other king by thousanda
aparat but they say that the earth 519 1 Monarch only in 1 -
well governted and saved from abarchy only by him ift The right
भवन though endorced ick stere special and general and planeta tu yet
foshe seed of light only because of the TROOM The special stars we the
27 lunar mannen-2swo: Baruat

·रघुवंशम् । [स. . क्रियाप्रबन्धादयमध्वराणाम - अजनभाहतसहस्रनेत्र। शष्याश्चिरं पाण्डुकपोजलम्बान् मन्दारण्टन्यानलकांयकार ॥ २३ ॥ अनेन चैदिच्छसि गृह्यमाणं पाणिं वरेण्येन कुरु प्रवेशे। प्रासादवातायनमंश्रिताना नेत्रोत्सवं पुष्यपुराङ्गनानाम. ॥ २४ ॥ 2311 The prince for tatt because of the crustant prop formance of sacrifical errmere म चाहने bensonely choni the thowe loved Indre was no spesently twin T Da' ECI **** the locks of Sad In Iras wife पाप कपीशमहान Tendent on her rulnldre kecause of her htsvirds constant absence frra lhorne fपर दार Party destitute of Mantar flowere Ialve In Irishlice URL to drenrate ther hair with those celestial fiokers Iudra's wife bal to almlaulung from tudccoration treaun of bammesant afarne. in Maye Jh. A larly was forbu ien ta dk vrata herself in her best animal cauce al not as appars from a passage quoted for Mallimátha. कोड़ा ममम ममाजकादानम्। राम्य पाय निभाया। refe jma wish, TV, दिपोत व पाधि For hand to be seeno pre 17 part of tzwsfint (mp., सोत जशा पडोनि मोत। न ly the deket alle primer que then on tig pulimit into his capital toobris trustat male or lacone * fizing of the rye go fta ·a एस.] रघुवंशम् । एवं तयो नमवेच्य किञ्चित् वित्रंसिदूर्वावमधूकमाना। वटजुप्रणामक्रिययैव नन्दो प्रत्यादिदेशनमभाषमाणा ॥२५॥ ता सैव वेत्रग्रहणे नियुक्ता राजान्तरं राजसुतां निनाय। समीरणोत्येव नरङ्गनेखा पद्मान्तरं मानमराजहंसीम ॥ २६ ॥ जगाट चैनामयमङ्गनायः सुराङ्गनामाथितयौवनायो। Yemales of Puis para Putalipua 0 belaken themselor to the tradoreoftheir minsions 25s८. रब On thta Urang apoken by her, समय Inclumals haring lookil at katna, In leel Part पचरंचते समय । किमपित शिवभि lier wreath of ladhula Sokers nuarded with Duria yras Leanza hulle dispheced' TFF only with a bow in an erect putetre ait Parfum the slender onw (Inlungati) rejected hit HT467997 not speaking 4 word 26s! 4 UIT for See Sunandá, oppornted to koll the cann the orteress of the serugle always held a sine रामानर icol.tise princess to another king of certa lele as a too of naves racind by the imand wat takes the female star of the lake jio wa to another lotus it मुगामा This is the lord or Angariose youti fnt urukshit tren cxdlsd by dirine female There is a story Ilut the king of Ang I ad uljep lej a rel to ilic celtsuu court of Indir nin the Apetrs 3

·१३१
रघुवंशम्।
विनीतभागः किल स्त्रकारी
ऐन्द्रं पदं भूमिगतोऽपि भड़के ॥२०॥
अनेन पर्यास्यनाथुपिन्दन
मुक्ताफलस्यूनतमान सनेषु ।
प्रत्यर्पिनाः शत्रुविनामिनोनाम
उन्मथ सूत्रेणा पिनैव दाराः॥८॥
निसर्गभिन्नाम्पदमेकमखम
अस्मिन् इयं श्रीर मरखती ।
कानया गिराधनलया र योग्या
त्वमेव कन्याशितयोस्तुनीया ॥२८॥

·(PR ग्धुवशम् । १५७ ॥ अथाङ्गराजादवनार्य चक्षुः याचोति जन्यामवदंत कुमारो। नासौ न काम्यो न च वेद सम्यक द्रष्टुन सा भिन्नरुचिाई लोक ॥ ३० नत. परं दुष्प्यसई हिपनि नृप नियुक्ता प्रतिहारभूमौ । निदर्शयामास विशेषदृश्यम् इन्, नवोत्थानमिवेन्दुमत्यै : ३१॥ अवन्तिनायोऽयमुदयवाह- विशालवक्षास्तनुवृत्तमध्यः । king Wealth and learning thouglt they are not naturally found joined In the mande person 810 umited here in tara kitg of Ang Ty And thou Oblessed girl, art by virtue of tby beauty and the truthful and Agreeable acconta Etted to become ther think 300 पधाराडा Then haring taken off ler eyes from the king of Angu अन्याम् tho princess sand to her anand चाEिGet. on भासौम कास्य Not that the king of an was not a delectable person, nor that the princess chd Dot know how to make Baffic cat lapoction is to But queople are of different lules 31st or Then Sunanda appointed. to the situation of por teresa paated out to Indumatı another king wborn tua foce dare not end ire or withstand faig mix it to be cspecially oleerred to liko the moon newly risen 32xl Sananda says "Thus is the lord of Avariti, * with Lergt afras firma broal/ested in my slender and circular .

·१३८ रघुशम। + ॥ आरोष्य चक्रधममुपातेजा बष्ट्रेव यत्नोलिखितो विभाति ॥ ३५ ॥ अस्य प्रयाणेषु समयशक्त अग्रेसरर्वाजिभिरुत्थितानि। कुर्वन्ति सामन्तशिखामणोना प्रभाप्ररोहास्तमयं रजासि ॥ ३३ ॥ असौ महाकालनिकेतनम्य वस्न्नदूरे किन चन्द्रमौले । नमित्रपक्षेऽपि मह प्रियाभि. ज्योत्स्नावतो निर्वशति प्रदोषान् । ३४ । rautel पारौप्य पदमम् प्रणमा Pars like the run Tard on a Tache In deci l art clusal of TY, ** in vite tafor curd रापति or रापान । मया rtha Sanne er.hitect, liswakarma पीfa for' and carefusardreas it in It 15 mil ikut lurenkarmt! polishes the sun ona turning mac! pc at the mood of 112 daighter whomas unable toonlire to feree rarsettinstal1nstaul VEST#117 In the witches of the primilt er! Irince Amara J *6731*** gx wer ay ti nx t'i brin2 Ist fruco 20 th only And from encror inl in new ne![refeस प्रभा मामा भर the dust round by the will have puun! ca nindhry prarance of every real ! iirelt the rest yenua of the efformuling king it threroning lot arribman lę ihr nuantan I र मरकारितामय मा Urintm Hifr from the room creart-tta re rate tarikat In a retम पनि म जयत भएर पषि ment lark/Ltrstare . 3381 ·देश स] रघुवपूमा अनेन यूना सह पार्थिवेन रम्भोरु कच्चिन्मनसो रुचिस्त। দিনর্ধানিজমিনার विहर्जुमुद्यानपरम्पराम ॥ ३५॥ तस्मिन्नभिद्योतितबन्धुपी प्रतापसंगोषितशत्रुपके। ववन्ध सा नोत्तमसौकुमार्या कुमुदती भानुमतीव भावम, ३६ ॥ तामयनस्तामरसान्तराभाम अनूपराजस्य गुणैरनूनाम । of the moon, enjoys moonlighteremings (from the crest of the neighbour Ing Suva) anth hts wires निर्दिशक्षिe conj अविच विवश यति विर । 33s अनेन यूना With this young king Iustr ing of युवान्। कचित मनस हचि 1s there a desse of thy mard मिश्रा to sport in the rotat of gardens, the trees of nhich are shaken by the breeze from the arv of Supra 36s1 faq fizifa la litm, the brightener or lua lotus like friends नाप and by his prouess the scoreher of hts nud thlefoes पन्ध न समाप्तीकुमार्य Indumati, herself like the son Kiwaurtine lover of moonlight, and equusele, tender u ler limbs olul nat fiz her affection lile a bhanunatı or a solar patured maiden, fond of tho sun. con शान्ति स्वभानसील बंध भन्तस्यनि । 37t 71 VTT RICHTC Sananda luring led her, inykt au the roult of a lotus, bufore the king of Anupa, the well watered country ·र एमा [48. . विधाय सृष्टि ननिता विधातुः जगाद भूय सुदतों सुनन्दा । ३७ ॥ संग्रामनिर्विष्टसहववाह- रटादशोपनिखातयूप। अनन्यसाधारणराजशब्दो बभूव योगो किल कार्तवीर्य ॥ ३ ॥ अकार्यचिन्तासमकालमेव प्रादुर्भवंशापधः पुरस्तात्। अन्त गरोरेय्वपि य प्रजानां प्रत्वादिदेशाविनयं विनेता ॥ ३ ॥ ज्यावन्धनिष्यन्दभुजेन यम्य विनि यसहकपरम्परण। ha ned deficerent i e alwd ng is all more qualifet het se Indumati हरितावितु tist lmathfal omelton affal,rintoler, ia Indainat ww aman spoke to the per tertinimas Indamata 30. URTH It is then wuluruonly a devote nani hana IIT-sho had gonewonot a thir daraus ir baltls Two halim agenial tirs in shtorn hlenth समय and rinkal atutle-tottarilal and insaath saterartal art. Franा llowstagrror सार्थ wht at the verytm ment of an evil ar picious thought in the ta nis di Last mitu orgura uymar arg is frous, lor in tandanny tetain the mlerweck oryanve the Lerik roto rulets firma para el Ensient ·६४ स.) १४१ रघुवंशम् । कारागृहे निर्जितवासवेन लद्धेश्वरेणोपितमाप्रसादान ॥ ४० ॥ नस्यान्वये भूपतिरेप जानः प्रतीप इत्यागमवृद्धसेवी। येन नियः संश्रयदोपड़ स्वभावन्नोन्नत्ययश: प्रध्यम् ॥ ४१ ॥ आयोधने कृष्णगति सहायम अवाप्य यः नत्रियकालरात्रिम्। 4038 TARTTITE In wliose prison fan there was a resuding, भामरायल of R | लईश्वरेण hy the Lord of Lanka, Ravana, who was chera a captive पात्रमादान tarted Kariyavirjyaa grace t e during hre plexure 724 whose arun became mulwuess on the tyong of the box string refers to Ravana faf747 breathe hard with the row of b19 tep hearls, refers also to Rárana falsia by hom Indra Bumself hau Scen conquered, rcfers likewise to Ravana. ilst all In kit race where thus kang Pratıralymo was born ante N who honoured or associated with ciders mpe er vedic Krouledge 29 JETE by chon was couped of rast priøs. part of a • conj माटे सर मानि मजमि समान् समाजोत् ममार्ज भाजित मृष्ट । सभावलीला रवि अयश the suhgreen of Deang naturally Pickle fun &qez attributed to the goddess of forlans but in reality atlacking to the faults of the subjects of her bounty 1881 or Who, Prntips Bjarafe 7579 ware koon ja Lattle 206 Franka alty पर चाप हानोनि चाभुन भवन्ति शाकीत् प्राप्त अाप । धारा fear the reerpreet or cenedge of kama's e Parasursu's are 'चरियकालराघि whul and proved the destructize night, ! the externet ११ समज ·२४२ रघुवंशम् । धारा शिता रामपरश्वधस्य सम्भावयत्युत्पन्नपनसाराम् ॥ ४२ ॥ अस्याहालक्ष्मी व दीर्घवाहोः माहिमतीवप्रनितम्बकाचीम्। प्रासादजालन्नणिरम्या रेवा यदि प्रेरितमस्ति कामः ॥ ४३ ॥ तस्था. प्रकामं प्रियदर्शनोऽपि नस क्षितीशो रुचये वभूव। शरत्प्रमष्टाम्बुधरोपरोधः शशोव पर्याप्तकलो नलिन्याः ॥ ४४॥ सादरसेनाधिपनि सुषेणम् उद्दिण्य लोकान्तरगीतकीर्तिम् । nator of the Kahetnyas मभावपनि अपारपसार ho Pratipa reckons of no graator strength than a lotus-leaf 430 चव चालशो भव Be thou the Latems In Ars arms यदि प्रेरितु V thou hast a desire of seeing you through the corndors in his palace orgauear the tiyer Teva or Nerbudla beautiful in 145 metery Corrent flowing like a hne by the ramparts of Mahishmatu. 4462 oferin That lord of the earth or king forecast of thought rammable an erpearance नया प्रकामं रुचयेन पर drd nak roome up - enemily to her taste or choice भरतपस्याम्बुधरीपरोष as the full moon cpen when the covering of clouds w of 1n autumn FERTI comes short of the choice of the lotus .

·एस.] रघुवशम्। प्राचारपद्धोमयवंशदोप शाद्यान्तरल्या जगदे कुमारी॥४५॥ नीपान्वय पार्थिव एप यज्वा गुणैर्यमाश्रित्य परस्परेण। सिद्धाश्रमं शान्तमिवेत्य सत्वै नैसर्गिकोऽयुत्महजे विरोध ॥ ४६॥ यस्थात्मगेहे नयनाभिरामा कान्तिहिमांशोरिव सन्निविटा । 45. ससाकारण्या Luthe kreper of tle Seroglio Sumands सुषेण परिष referring to Sushena, पूरसेनाधिपति Use burd of Sureserce लोकान्तर whose fame was the therae of songs even in other world who by bus constuct became the light of both pare races paternal and matornal, सा कुमारी जगदै that prencess Indursati was thus addressed गद गदनि सगादीन अगदीत जगाद गदिन'। 46. नीपान्य पार्थिव २१ मा 27s karga devout performer of sacrificial antier is of the race of Vina 7 ufra en ochom taking refrige परस्परेष भैगिंक श्चपि विरोध ven the natural ormasutton to each other उमसने has been gruen up or ratinguished सृज 6 and 4 con] सृजति सश्यते थवाधीन असष्ट सतर्ज पथले पनि सत्यने सर । गुणे by conficting artues er qualities forama as by entagonust e animale on reacting the tren garl hermalarge of a Rish. Cत्य Indeel part. थाइ एति इन यन्ति धमान त्याय एनित। 4TALधस्य कामि Fhose Bearly it agreeable appearance सामगहे tm his pers house नमाभिरामा remains dehghtfal to the eye हिमाशे इव take that of the moon est but his glory or protress fisare un lorong ·रघुवशम्। हाग्रसंसृढणाकुरेषु तेजोऽविपद्यं रिपुमन्दिरेषु ॥४७॥ यस्यावरोधस्तनचन्दनाना प्रक्षालनादारिविक्षारकाले। कलिन्दकन्या मथुरां गतापि गङ्गोर्मिसमक्तजलेव भाति ॥ ४ ॥ नस्तेन ताात् किल कालियेन मणि विरुष्टं यमुनौकसा य.। of his enemies Faire bere fronis or tops of manstons aro fillal eenth bleudes of grass, the country leing desolated ofanu 18 not enalth abla too fierce for people to stand it 4881 यण पवरोध 4ytle teaal ngs of sanelal protes from the bodies of females of unlose seraglio affaticate al tie lime of their amuning themselves and bathing in the water fra the daughter of Kalinda 1e the nver Jamera मथुरा गमा अपि though flowing st Mathura, भानि oppears गा जमिभमनाला as laring eaters already pornell aorth the trares of Ganga Tho Jamuns waters are represented as llark and the Cangas waters as white-although the wafluence of the tuo rivers as at Alaka bad yet tho washing of sandal raste referred to makcy tlic Jamuda waters look like Ganga water even at Jutllura *7fR WW817 97 भास्यति मात। 4931 rhoi Sushena YT holding i c wearing Pres part Prop घा दृधानि धन पनि धने धत परि बधात् अधिन धिपन दधी errfa # feat but with preposition grera fet | Aft the jewel or diamond विष्ट whrh had leen relengressird वालियन hy the serpent Kaliga vattet av ding in the Jamuna yetarg'm afraid of Garuda ·६एस.] रघुवंशम् । २९५ वक्ष स्थलव्यापिरुचं दधान सकौस्तुभ हेपयतीव कृष्णम् ॥ ४ ॥ सम्भाव्य भरिममु यवान मृदुभवालोंत्तरपुष्पशय्ये। वृन्दावने चैचरथादनूने निर्विश्यतां सुन्दरि यौवनयोः ॥ १० ॥ अध्यास्य चाम्म पृषतीक्षितानि शैलेयगन्धीनि शिलाललानि। कलापिनां प्रावृषि पश्य नृत्यं कान्तासु गोवर्द्धनकन्दरासु ॥ ५ ॥ the bird which used to cat op enakes for so at sad to the aplex tor of which diamond cztended over hua Sushena's whole chest पनि a gorts to shame as it were हल सकौशुभ Krishna aorts har clutond the harstubha mfa causal of $? 3 .com, fafi fafya जिनियनि अपोन् जियाय जियाञ्चकार शनि दोश ड्रोन । 60sl que having acknowledged this youth as thy husband a falawat let the beastly or fortune of youth le enjoyed er done justaco to in the gardens of Vrandapin a mn which on heds of flowers wrth toneler frares orereprened acum am not inferior to Chailraratha tho puta of Kuver Blal अध्याय Haringaat अधि श्याम शास्ते धामिरा यासाकार पार्थिव जामीन pres rart. चासीन । गिलासमानि on stabs of stone a returthi drops of water analfa perfume! 2011, kill Roneys or Benzoir 479 Look at fat Ta the dance of peacocks were in the rainy sesion गवईभकादरा in the beautiful exerrettons of Control ana .

·[एस. रघुवंशम् । नृपं तमाव-मनोज्ञनाभिः सा व्यत्यगादन्यबधू वित्री। महौधरं मार्गवशादुपेतं स्रोतोवहा सागरगामिनीव ।। ५२ ॥ अथाङ्गदालिष्टभुजं भुजिष्या हेमाङ्गदं नाम कलिङ्गनाथम् । आसेदुषी सादितशत्रुपक्ष बालामबालेन्दुमुखीं बभाषे ॥ ५३॥ असौ महेन्द्राट्रिसमानसारः पतिर्महेन्द्रस्य महोदधेश्च। B2st. भूपं तम् थावतमनोजनाभि मा नि थनि कमात् She truth a heendsoma narel like a whirlpool passed by that king area afast destined to become the wo of another king (19ET &S & Tuer erachtf#a7 bent on going to the sea le passed by a mountain gol at in the cours 53sl. vyforal Then the mard Sunanda xarà spoke Porf or fere of भाष भाषते छमाषिरा भाषिष्यते भाषित | बालाम् अवालेन्दुमुखीं to the garl (the princess) with a face like the moon nol young or new but at her full. dragit feit Who had then got rear the lord of Kalinga refers to Induranti-peri part. of मद सीदति चमत् ससाद सेदतु मतमति ग- सेंदिवान सदुपो। पादानिटभुज हेमाङ्गद नाम Hemanguda by name with a bracelet encircling kus arm ufungerer by whom the whole land of hus enemies was afiided 5tel. That king 18 equal to the mount Mahendra in strength पनि the lord of Mahendra and the great ocean पस्य यात्रा nechose ·एस.] रघुवंशम्। यस्य शरत्सैन्यगजानन यात्रात यातीव पुरो महेन्द्र, ॥ ४ ॥ ज्याघातरेखे.सभुजो भुजाभ्यां बिभर्ति यश्चापमता पुरोगः। रिपुत्रियां साजनवाष्पसेके वन्दीलतानामिव पड़तो वे ॥ ५५ ॥ यमात्मन, सद्मानि सनिकृष्टः मन्द्रध्वनित्याजितयामर्य.] प्रासादयातायनदृश्ययीचि प्रबोधयत्यर्णव एव तुप्तम् ॥ १६ ॥ . marches under the semblyuce of doppang elephant forces ofa Nabendra itself goes in front as it toere 55 यमुमज ho, the fins heended prince चापना पुरोग the fore, most among archers fanfi holds or possesses # 3 coaj fmfit for विधान पार्षीत् भार विमराबभूव भरिष्यति मात । ज्यादातर two komes or marks caused by stroles of the boun timing Home by or in his trop lands two paths as it were of fosforus the enemy'e fortune terras raken captaye सामनवायमेखे trek with tears blackeigd Uy colleyrarima boshयम् चासन मअनि सुत Whom steeping an lns crore room प्रदीपनि पद एव the reastself ancakes in the morning पविष्ट Deang rear SITET U uxues bang table through the readows of the polare sufo and by whose deep roaring the watch Irempels were le behind of excello ·वंशम्। [ईएस. अनेन साई विहराम्बराशे स्तीरेषु नानीवनमर्मरेषु। दीपान्तरानौतलवङ्गाध्यैः अपाहतस्वेदलवा मरुद्भिः॥ ७ ॥ प्रन्नोभिताप्यातिलोभनीया विदर्भराजावरजा तयैवम्। तस्मादपावर्त्तत दूरकाटा नीत्येव नक्ष्मीः प्रतिकूलदैवात् ॥ ५ ॥ अथोरगाख्यस्य पुरस्य नाथं दीवारिको देवसरूपमत्य। STil एनम माई विहर Sport trrth kam एम्बुराण मौरेप on te sea Devek नालीवन musical with the rattling of the palm-proves चपाहमसेदलवा thy peronirahon berng releval Rofo geniminerary by Creezes laden rond cardamom flores from other continente 68sl fagurlar 107371 Thr younger sister of the king of Vidarbha, yrefailut to Lo coreted 1 e attractive in form and appearance प्रलोभिता थपि तया एव though treated or termpted thes by hir Sunands नभात चपावत ternant eveay from ham, the king of Kaling दरष्टा नोच्या व लो # Lalslmegttracted from a distance by morals, re good conduct of an individual faqat turus away from him because of 1:9 alrerse fate or destiny 50s पप दोवारिकी Ten the porterers परगण्यम्य पुरम्य नाथ देवसरूपम m having come to the godhla lorel of the aly the name whereof meais a snahe 1 e Nagpur-parse ag in verse 4G TANG 17291 spoke to ·१८ [६एस. रघुवंशम् । इनयकोराक्षि विलोकयति पूर्वानुगिष्टां निजगाद भोज्याम् १ ५६ ॥ पाण्योऽयमंमार्पितन्नम्वधारः मृशाहरागो परिचन्दनेन। प्राभाति वान्तातपरक्तसानुः सनियरोद्वार इवादिराजः॥६॥ विधास्य संस्तम्भयिता मादः निशेषपीतीभितसिन्धुराजः। प्रात्यायमेधावस्या मूतः सौम्नातिको यस्य भवायगस्यः ॥ ११ ॥ the groupe ens of Bluyat 51 vafe 190793 fa qarafites abo bad Trefaro been millessed thrus" Iert, O loueridhe eyes like the chalor Look " Sunandi huping wfulp leading the proceed to the hour of Nag pur already by way of preface drawn ler attention to that panee nam conteourl lier speech Gos! Thus it 1/4 king of pan los fémmer agent deme mocher pirom on lu slowllers IT free sho tus decieel Lure lnxly with yellow Sanlal peettomilo pro-lace of celestial treno rufa परिराज file fooks hlothe king of mountains चारात the riminat Telax told41 in de omend sun gfridrit and wrth issues of cascade 61x! sana watu fit St Phone entrouer on hool, latha * Agastyr for losse nnt money from Im the bottom tanner of the great mountain l'indhya fa ia by toma thru drusk tip without a couleum and then thrown wir utāUTIU mix, ·१५. रघुवंशम् । [45. अस्तं इरादाप्नवता दुरापं येनेन्द्रलोकावजयाय दृप्तः। पुरा जनस्थानविमदंशकी सन्धाय लवाधिपतिः प्रतस्थे ॥ १२॥ अनेन पाणौ विधिवगृहीते महाकुन्नीनेन महीव गुर्वी। रत्नानुविद्वाणवमेखन्नायाः दिशः सपत्नी भव दक्षिणल्या. ॥ १३ ॥ ताबनवल्लोपरिणपूगा- खेलालतालिङ्गितचन्दना। when hu berly is vel in the concluding buth of the roamedha saemfico refers to the king of Yagpur 62s1 49 Fill schoma I Ta go the receiver from Zara (Sur) of armies luficult of acquisition, not easily to be obtained, (refers to tho Ling of Nagpur) er the laughty king of Lanka, Trávama हष्वनि पपन पदपोत पदार्सीत् चद्रासोन् ददर्प दर्पियति दयं नि भ्यनि त । पुरा सन्धाय heing formerly made peace मनदान appreherants of the subigahon of Jorasthára (14147019 sah hal departed for the conquest of Indra's te07. Cash चमेन पाशी विधिवत् गृहीने By thy hand. being larfully accepted by the king of ra angust noble rice abs than at the comfe for gferter of the southern quarter, the Deccan of which this king as the Lord targfaatan Haring for its waist band the ocean abound ing en getoels tal i ltke the soughty carth ·[स. रघुवंशम् । . तमालपत्रास्तरणासु रन्तु प्रसोद शश्वन्मलयस्थलोषु ॥ ६४ ॥ इन्दौयरण्यामननर्मपोऽसौ वं रोचनागौरशरीरयटि। अन्योन्यशोभापरिवृद्धये वा योगस्तड़ितोयदयोरिवास्तु ॥६५॥ स्वविदर्भाधिपतेस्तदीयः लेभेऽन्तरं चेतसि नोपदेशः। दिवाकरादर्शनबद्धकोशे नक्षत्रनाथांपरिवारविन्दे ॥ ६ ॥ stal र प्रमोद गया Be pleasel, make up thy and, to areuse thyrell constantly went in the dales of Mount Malnya eman an which ars Areic trees get with Betel creepers एलालतालिडित in whicla are Sarrtal trees eneureted by cardamom crer pers, तमाwhich are Meds of Tanile leasts रन from एम एस परत रेमे रति रत । प्रमोद from 9 vee verse 53. 658 RacThu lirua las a lody dark the the due ictus 797 thy bodily frame u as far as (Saffron Lhe) brusne yellow या योग अग्नु let there be a junction of you tud मडिन नीयदयो र like the junction of lightning and daud ta for setting off cach other's beauty 661 eu fazaga gafe In the mind of the sister of the king of Vidarbha सदीय उपदेश her (Sumanda's) instruction अन्नर बल drd not firul any interstice 2007 as the rays of de ioni ef stars or the ·0751- यययनोदाय पनि reliataorreMIdamst let on selecting a land paned ore fa stare from to go fit? रधी सरekanof Paran, Aja समान मत् becime agitaininth the रखवरम्। । सञ्चारिणो दीपशिखेव रावी यं यं व्यतोयाय पतिवरा सा। नरेन्द्रमार्गाट इव प्रपेदे विवर्णभाव स समिपातः ॥ ६॥ नस्या रधो धनुरुपस्थिताया वृणोत मां नेति समाकुलोभन्। वामेतरः संशयमस्य वाजः केयूरबन्धोसितैर्नुनोद ॥ ६॥ moon does not ind entrance करबिन्दै rathe lores दिवाकरादार its receptaria clared from the disappearance of 1 foren el siglt paltari बन्ध भेसने समा दोपशिडा इव सबी ka parmag Karne of all etery one of soch kinga fram og sun deyceted state नरेन्द्रमा पर as aiethace ea tray falls into a state of darless on the presungs पद 4 cons. prun पदन भरादि पद पनपने ट्र! FELनसाम् उपमिना on he coramg up to hum - Hrineeti tua dert duradouder emplmrd or higs Tot stort It drama idea wोलमा म इति derlect me vrrot por. ss ng of al, sand 9 cor] बरति वरते हकीति एवे बानि पसौ कहारोत् करिए मरीन शुई वशर को बरोशनि के वरिपनि न न नर पश्य पाs kis ryhorare, lite other das kit ang by the wpłeaniny of the lraeclat bazul premte reacred as torre SRC cony मुदनि मुदते पाकीन न भुहोद सद नीलस्यति मातस्यते ।

·[६२ स० रघुवंशम्। तमालपत्रास्तरणातु रन्तुं प्रसोद शवन्मलयस्थलीषु ॥ १४॥ इन्दीवरश्यामतनुश्पोऽसौ वंरोचनागौरशरीरयष्टि। अन्योन्यशोभापरिवृद्धये वां योगस्तडित्तोयदयोरिवास्तु ॥ ६५ ॥ खसुर्विदर्भाधिपतेरतदीयः लेभेऽन्तरं चेतसि नीपदेशः। दिवाकरादर्शनबद्धकोशे नक्षतीपारिवारविन्दे ॥१६॥ 648 रन प्रसीद RT De pleased, make up thy mind, to camuse thyself constantly eat in the dales of Mount Blalaya ara aman in which are Areca trils set will belel creopera mismafia in which are Sandal trees to ciel by cardamom crecpers, ma in which are Pedro Tanata thyes रज from रभ रमते श्वरन र रस्पति रत । प्रमोद from # spe vert 53. 65t न्दर *Thus kung has & body durk like the due lctus a रोचना thy bodily frame is as far as (saffron like) borine yelloro माधोग बसु let there be a junction of you tard अदित् नोयदयी इव late the junction of lightning and cloud qulay for setting of each other's beauty G681 WEMA Safe In the mind of the suster of the ling of Tularbha Hदोय उपदेश her (Sunanda's) unstruction अन्नर न समे dil not find any enterstics नवनाधाम व as the rays of the lord offers or the ·१५३ रघुवंशम्। [६ स. . काकुत्स्थशब्दं यत उन्नतेच्छाः लाध्य दधत्यत्तरकोशलेन्द्राः ॥ ७ ॥ महेन्द्रमास्थाय महोतरूपं यः संयति प्राप्तयिनाकिलोलः। चकार वाणैरसुराङ्गनानां गण्डस्थलोः प्रोपितपत्रलेखाः ॥ ७२ ॥ ऐरावतास्फालनविश्लथं यः सङ्घयनङ्गदमङ्गदेन। was called Kokutsiha As a distinction for his great qualities It is un, allegorically perheps from the narative in the following verso, that this king was sumanel " Knkutsths" because of his harang diseerated the enemies of the gods sitting on the hump of a Bully from hom OSTEKT the lords of North Kosala Vaas of high asprations ufar hold 1979 778 the honorable patronymus Kadrilstka zufa pres 3plural of धा see verse 49 12 महेन्द्र शाखा karmy gst upm Mahendra [which itself appears from the following terse to live representel Indra kumself} 2014 which or who was in the form of the great bull of Sia x wafa sta faifa tu who, Kakutstha, laring in battle got the referty of the randka holder Sपकार made by his arrors असुराजनाना गाडम्पली the cheeks of the form fenules frontou deprired of painting He killed the Asuras and thus cepaved their fires of the privilege of decorating their checks, all decorations being forbidden to wdors. 73al. EThe, Rakutethe, सायन् haring torehed or tnushat, ऐरा पताम्फालन विनथम् चार Indra's Gracelet, the band tooksenalay the strokes of the celestial elej hist Arrázala, yra by his own bracelet fast occrepel, sat on, cara half the seat atafute of the mountain clipper ·उयययः सामपि मर्तिमग्याम अ सनं गोबभिदोऽधितष्ठौ । ७३ ॥ जातः कुल्ले तस्य किलोस्कोतिः कुलप्रदीपो नृपतिर्दिलीप अतिष्ठदेकोनशतकतत्वे शक्राम्यव्याविनिवृत्तये य. ॥ ४ ॥ यस्मिन् मदों शासति वाणिनीना निद्रा विहाराईपथे गतानाम् । वातोऽपि नासंसयदंशकानि को लम्बयेदाहरणाय हस्तम् । ७५ ॥ Iudra, ging even uw hr Inden hou resuteru lus own excellent fororu उपेयुर gerutive sangular perf. or P preterrte rart. arolt to g अधिरान उपियामी। T4sl. an a few In /us raco vas l'as 16 w ward) OTT, son Ring Dalipa of great celebrity, the light of ku familja yfi Echo stopped, valamint shwrt bj tre of the gosliun of a hundrt sacrifier मकाभ्यस्था paTeen the Teradorusy of Indra 75 fat 78TH Who gorerning the enth, 1 c. 11 wbose teign, 47 fa un event the ineeze Hled and cause to slip or stake 091fa the clothes awaai of druul era comcfm falling rusierp on the road lalf toy to their places of retel * GROTIU re and as to moicking or robing their clothes, soia could stretch Au hand? भाष गति मिट भाति पाधि धात अभिवत् ममास मामिष्यहि भिए। सम to sip सरने व सिष्ट सत्सत् सस में लियते सच causal म सति। सम्म सबसे पनि ललम्बे सविएते सचिन ! causal सम्पति।

·१५६ श्रयम् । [६.स. पुत्री रघुस्तस्य पदं प्रशास्ति महाक्रतीविश्वजितः प्रयोक्ता। चतुर्दिगावर्जितसम्भृतां यो मृत्पात्रशेषामकरोदिभूतिम् ॥ ७६ ॥ आरूढ़मद्रौनुदधीन विता] भुजङ्गमाना वसति प्रपिएम्। जद्धं गतं यस्य न चानुबन्धि यगः परिच्छेत्त मियत्तयालम् ॥ ७७ ॥ असी कुमारस्तमजोऽनुजात स्त्रिविष्टपस्येव पति जयन्तः। 76:1 a 15. This son Razkre maintains hu justlion, reign now in Ine place in the undertaker or perforner of the grat sacrifice Tiwajit a परोन विभूति echo turnothe rati चर्षिक चावभंत a collectel ly We neteping of the folle quartert, collected ly the fplunder of all regions TTTT ng into the Teulue of an enrthimi ywa 1115 liberality was such that he had giren away tho a hnle maith of the world until there was left as reminder a nipple mothen into 7702 FT whoss fumio 9776 had fucculel the snow lains uruta fraile hal detel t ils lhe oreans yet TAROTH holenlerni les realence of malet 1. e. the lower rex, konse lod gone up to henden te wf an unboundal eren les tirae, afcare turer 11 u impoisille to define or limit It hy ant more ror सोडमार Thuprince .iya, नम् पदमाम #y lorm of this ans Jaydula was born of tle lorl or hegren, Indra mi yo **Te fruft who holds the sighty burdm of the gefremment of the ·१५ एम.] रघुवंशम् । गुखौं धुरं यो भुवनस्य पिना धय्यण दम्यः सहा विभक्ति | 01 फुलेन कान्या वयमा नवेन गणेच नैसर्विनयप्रधानैः। त्वमात्मनस्तुन्यमम वृणीष्व। रत्नं समागछतु काञ्चनेन ॥ ७ ॥ ततः सुनन्दावचनावसाने लज्जा तनहत्य नरेन्द्रकन्या। दृष्ट्या प्रसादामलया कुमार प्रत्ययधोत् संवरणमजेव ।। ८० ॥ सा यूनि तरिमन्नभितापवन्धं गशाक शालीनतया न वक्तुम्। 1000W forint gaan equally enth he felkor the actual burlen hobiler er though himself une gorerament or paplace, being set bata youth. दम्य pass. future part of दम सस्थति बदमन् पदमोन् ददाम दमि पति हराका दमित । 79at बंशोध Do thou elect fhum आमन तुन्ध thy equal पठेन ॥ Thee, in beauty, n young age and all virtues inth modesty at thent boad to let the jewel be un tel with gold! 80sl a Then at the conclusion of Sunandi's speech माम मनूठत्य having attenuated aharne प्रत्याहीत् the process accepted the pines Early her took प्रमादामलथा clerr or graciously her mentalfiverse satisfaction मदरपव as it by the election treath or gutead.

·१५८ रघुवंशम् । [६ सा रोमाञ्चलक्ष्येण स गावयटिम भित्ता निराकामदरालकस्याः । ८१ ॥ तथागतार्या परिहासयुर्व सख्या सखी वेवाददाबभाषे । प्रायै बजामोऽन्यत इत्यर्थना बधूरस्याकुटिलं ददर्श ॥२॥ सा चूर्णगौरं रघुनन्दनस्य धावीकराभ्यां करभोपमोस्। 81. सागूनी That youery Prrecess महाक शालीनतया ने यन्तु texs nok Lecause of ame or modesty ale to speak out तमिनु पमिलाप her bond of desire or affection fur kin but it le the desire or affection मिला निराकामद् hariogpuerest through the body of test curled haured dansel came out or manifested itself ttareide by the sign of hornylat101 সুব্ধ ফান্ধীদি মুকলি মল জ্বৰূন স্বল্প ফলিস [or মুকিঘনি] মন। बच पनि अतीच उवाच पश्यति एक्त । भिद भिनति अभिदन् भन्मोत् विभेद भेतपनि भिन्न 8291 U ve her (Sunanda s) frenul being in this state सखी बचत् the cane-holding mard SunandL, Porteresses of the seraglao usually held a cane as their oficial rod. ofcergasa Titura aud tauntingly शायें बनाम न्यन इनि "0 noble lady, let us go to another" अप एना वधू पम्याटिन ददर्श len the inde looked as her weth a glance of laspleasure. Take सहयारिल as an adverb. 838! मा She the prmcess चामञ्चयामास coursed to be attachal or applied धागोकराया byble kands of her meree Sunanda रघुनन्दनस्य कई to the neck of the son of Raghu, A]3 याप्रद in the proper place गुरुम् the streng, or the elective wreath gate yellono with the auspicious or ·रणवशम्। आसञ्जयामास यथाप्रदेश कण्हे गणं मूर्तमिवानुराग ८३ ॥ नया सजा मङ्गलपुष्पमय्या विशालवन स्थलनम्वया सः। अमस्त कण्ठापितवाहुपाशा विदर्भराजावरजा परेण्यः ॥ ८ ॥ शशिनमुपगतेयं कौमुदी मेघमुक्त जलनिधिमनुरूपं जहुकन्यावतीर्णा। इति समगुणयोगमोतयतव पौराः श्रवणकट पाणामेकवाक्यं विवशुः ॥ ८॥ trronional pounder the tree her lme es el terme un material forn, refers to the string or wreath. 81.1. A letic delectalle prince, or fit to be closed 71677 मासयमप्या by rutus of the trrenth froferrafforters विशाल peut it orl ku bnail ched the thonjkl fruustic tant de rester of the kn99 of 11 farbha, Induratı imzury had as it were placerilor arms round his neck in the form of a linding cont *** चममम मम मम 85.2 tsi Thut moonlight as it were among lalumatı गतिम् उपमना by joined the moon, free ten clouds TRA the drugkler of Jnhau, tle Gangi melafer TT dus got to her Elting mens nie w for this the silweiu tirpe nartained ette? alant, ममगुरमीत pleased at the union of like grile रक्षा freelaimed with one voice TVETTET which sounded karat to ent of the disa poutexi f14jt ·१६२ रघुवंशम्। [01 स सान्निध्ययोगात् किल तत्र शच्याः खयंवरक्षोभकृतामभावः। काकुत्स्यमुद्दिश्य समत्सरोऽपि शशाम तेन तितिपाललोकः ॥ ३॥ तावत्प्रकीर्णाभिनवोपचारम् इन्द्रायुधद्योतिततोरणाङ्गम्। वरः स बध्वा सह राजमार्ग प्राप ध्वजछायनिवारितोष्णम् ॥ ४ ॥ ततस्तदान्तोकनतत्पराण सौधेषु चामोकरजालवत्स, । 3s/ सानिध्ययोगान् It is stu Because of sucks, Talras writ, Beurs near, at hand there was an ale ce of dusturbers of the Sajanrano fafanera de cablege of Aunge & m chorgl on liiant through jealousy, against the desecndunt of Kahatstba 5* Thi thare fore dinated few cony दिनि चरिचत् रिशरेष्यति दिन समजामति चममन् मम मिति शन। नर बर म रक्षा सह The drai-Treone trek huednder got to the kings way-tha lush nay हावत् strewn ta all its party with frern offerings of liners ke. मायुष the ornamental figures on gateways being is brilliant as Indra Weapons WT the heat whereof war ASmoi by the sevic of Asge Ost Air Tina gamint of the bestufequit fumales of the city तदावर lent on eetap bera Aja, RR मा परिमामि rock teen ·sम स०] रघुवंशम् । वपरित्य पुरन्दरीण त्यक्तान्यकार्याणि विचेशितानि ॥ ५॥ आलोकमार्ग सहसा प्रजन्या कयाचिदुद्देशनवान्तमाल्यः। बुदुन सम्भावित एव तावत् करेण रुदोऽपि च केशपाग: । है । प्रमाधिकालम्बितमयपादम यातिष्य काचिन् द्रवरागमेव। उत्सएलीनागनिरागवातात् अलतका पदवों ततान 101 described below) became the decupartierna stängt statert on adfices haring golden lattice 1791 rofe all other bubeness lang sabon loom! Ost. कथाचित् by care female सालोवमा भरमा मणमया Pourg an haster, or su lImrly starting for the light-cay, el e window or Jattice खट्वेष्टनवाना मान्य the cotection of hanraof which the the reas of and therefore the Greater dropin ng Jolen sio vise though full by the hand toont ममादिता एव भाव was stil not rememlent for thought ot, so as to be trenाति पभाषात पदय परः। nel sufera drother funale sfru hariddraten in, 996 119 fore-fost furnira hell by her decorating linud ta just ag It was-wl with the real dyo setterfor and going up her slow graceful walki e hindeg in histo to catch a glimpso of Aja passiang on the road नकारा पदनों महान male her slrps market antitheral diye dropping trom her foot, 2 pret नम हनीति बनामोत नत । का गाचात् to the bushreyal window or fattice ·१९० रघुवंशम् । [म. विलोचनं दक्षिणमचनेन सम्भाव्य तइञ्चितवामनेत्रा। तथैव वातायनसन्निकर्ष ययौ शलाकामपरा वहन्ती॥८॥ जानान्तरप्रेषितहटिरन्या प्रस्थानभिन्ना न बबन्ध नोवीम् । नाभिप्रविष्टाभरणप्रभण इस्तेन तस्थाववलम्बन वास ॥६॥ अाचिता सत्वरमुत्थिताया. पदेपदे दुनिमिते गन्ती। st पराममाय Another, a third Isly, having alornel fसीपन afron the right eye vzia imel the roll mum if having tho lep eye still destatale a thalalcooration fee wet went in that tery slate matter to De trail of the valor #1 carrying tha painting pick or pencil in the hand, pres pirt fian fa m होत जयार पानि बटुम्बद्ध । 21 पन्या जानानर Another, hr aye cut on the crerner of the wador Killier # Tr* vit du not fie up the string of her trovati format which had got my kr kiturriel millor or walk toward the Malok ne she don? FOR STRAIT holling Aer clotira in her hant of the lastre of the gesels sherrotar eniret her maryl Hot कानापित of another, समरमदिता ning apm hate रमवार the or rust wu1 vify hall alringni with diamouds ac cal erry s'p füft grut forth or Likea anticaril, my part. I fa fa fenifa ·बम.] रघुवंशम् । कस्याथिदासोदशना तदानीम् अङ्गुटमूनापिनसूत्रोपा ॥ १० ॥ नासां मुखैयसवगन्धगर्भः व्याप्तान्तरा सान्द्रकुटरलानाम् । बिलोलनेवधरंगवाक्षाः सहसपवाभरणादयासन् ॥ ११ ॥ ना राघवं हरिभिरापिनन्त्यः नार्यो न जग्मुर्विषयान्तराणि। तथाधि शोपेन्द्रियवृत्तिरामा सर्वात्मना परिव प्रविष्टा ॥ १९॥ (or मिनानि) मामीत् ममो माध्यति । महमो dropria donrn prer. part fem. गस गति सामीन जबास गलिश। दानी कामोत् 1cas attact tame, pogantüme that with the string as the realuum Blicking to the type of the thumb 11: Thic luü-eyed Finions at their loles filled up with the faces IBTISTE 19 WCA Rus the perfume of mars, Forward in which lho rolling cys were like Iging Klack beer [TET of those ladies, gen- pl governed by gg I 0122871 eraldi deeply by eunasty सरसपाभरका र चासन् were ornamented as tk eero by Hotusea rrrera to windows. I pret 3 p चम चखिचणीत साप्तान पाय। 12ch are the wonen efe for gyfers sagatrately dnriking eh their eyer, pros. purt rem पा शिशनि पात् पयो पोन । राधा the onet Poghu Hul not get dul sot parcene, jret of faremte the dizects of other senses They were so abented in the Bight of Aja that they did not gotice anything else fx fur tifar N ·रघुवंशम् । [म स. स्थाने वृता भूपतिभि परोतै. वयंवरं साधुममस्त भोज्या। पद्मष नारायणमन्यथासौ लभेत कान्तं कथमात्मतुल्यम् ॥ १३ ॥ परस्परेण स्पृहणीयगोभ न चेदिदं दन्दमयोजयिष्यत्। अस्मिन् इये रूपविधानयत्नः पत्यु प्रजानां वितथोऽभविष्यत् ॥ १४ ॥ प्रति चासा the fonetimes of therr other senses मर्यात्मना था' ख प्रविशा heed « il toere by universal dentity all enteret the cye 1381. स्याने स्वयपर साधुम चमस भोश्या Trell ded the Bheya Princess Indumati consider al proper to hare Swayantara, an assemblage for the eclection of a busband ent when applied for by absent kings... 1 e whom she had nerer seen. वन्यथा वषौ कथ लमेन horo othermene ema she hare obtained कामम् थामनुस्यम् a kusband equal to herself पाव as Lalins pas obliinod Yarayant. Et from conj 1 5, or 9 utfor बरन वृणीति पणते अति अशोते अवारोत् परिष्ट चपरीष्ट धन पार्ट वकार वरिष्यति से यरोपनि पमत मम मन्यते मेने मस्यते मम। सभी rom हम लभते पचय समाये हम। 1461. स्पृहशीपशीभम र इन्ह The couple stabeauty to be corcted. by all म पेत् परस्सरेण चपोयिधन / tho creator had not tunated teth each other, conditional causal of पुन महि। Steniler renders at fuss animantium dominus hoc par, pulchntadine mutuo dcaderanda predi tam, corjunsasset, अधिश इये then in the rarr पविधामपब the lator of creating such beauty that on the part of the lord of creatures Brahms fryt yhe soull kars been fruitless ·म.] रघुवंशम् । रतिस्मरौ नूनमिमावभूतां राज्ञां सहस्रेषु तथाहि वाला। गतेयमात्मप्रतिरूपमेय मनो हि जन्मान्तरसङ्गतिज्ञम् ॥ १५ ॥ इत्युगताः पौरवधूमुखेभ्य श्टण्वन् कथा श्रीरसुखा. कुमार. । उदासिन मङ्गलसंविधाभि सम्बन्धिन सम समाससाद ॥ १६ ॥ ततोऽवती-पड करेणुकायाः स कामरूपेश्वरदत्तहस्त। 15s1 fa erat sit amet Surely these como uiçre Hals Kamadera originally--bom in other forms in this world frufe 9 ? because thus gurt राजा महसेषु in the midst of thouscrets of kngs sez fazem pa kas ohlarned i e selected her verstehe equal #f For the mind knows or recognizes the ossociations of another 1 e ap Birth or state of existence 1681 रति कुमार Thus the prince खन कथा श्रीवाखा hearing to planning to the car 367 at teſtered from the mouths of te feri of the crty ममारुसाद reached सद सीदनि रुमदत मसाद सनसनि। मला Es the house of his father in law about to give away the bnde sm beautified by auspicious ceremonial decorations 1760 ता अवतीयं च Afterverd the prince hamng guickljaleg करणकाया from the femals elephans on which he had been nding कार #haung gizett kis hand to the king of Korrupa leaning on | ou fan then entered a pilafit 1997 the inner couri shu ·। । रघुवंशम् । [म. वैदर्भनिर्दिष्टमथो विवेश नारोमनांसोव चतुष्कमन्तः ॥ १७ ॥ मचाईसिंहासनसंस्थिती सौ सरत्नम मधुपर्कमित्रम्। भोजोपनीतञ्च दुकूलयुम्म जग्राह साइँ वनिताकटाः॥१८ दुकूलवासाः स वधूसमोपं निन्ये विनीतैरवरोधरः। वेलासका स्फुटफेनराजि- नवरुदन्चानिव चन्द्रपादैः ।। him by the king of Pularbha actuata 5 ar of tl were the how ca v females wiu Indect part of fancta Hart afrafa afa नीएं। विर विशति विक्षत् बेक्ष्यात विए । 1884 Renaga y le sitting on a throne of great ralue अपार accepted पद ग्रहाति चाडो पहोपानि जपार योन । पर्थ oferange presented by Bhoji FC with jeutels wyafar with honey butter cerks Ac दुकूलयुग्मच arul a perr of all dresses साई रनिताकटा logether tuk the glances of the ladies He received the offerings and Ladies' glances 19s! स दुकूलवासा' die clad in all ममोप निन्ये toas conducted. recr to the irids 2 pret नो नपति। विनीने अवरोधर by lumile or respectfully behared keepers of the terago ज्दवान व as the sec म्पटपन off with its line of froth manifest i lightled near to the const ग चन्दपाद by the nan Turat rays, referring to the spring tides at neymoon ·स.] रघुवंशम् । नवार्चितो भोजपतः पुरीधा इत्वानिमाज्यादिभिरग्निकन्पः । नमेव चाधाय विवाहसाक्ष्य वधूवरौ सङ्गमयाञ्चकार ॥२०॥ इस्तेन छस्तं परिगृह्य वध्वाः स राजसनः सुतरा चकागे। ঋলীনাসল प्राप्येव चूनः प्रतिपनवेन ॥ २१॥ प्रासोद वरः कण्ट्कितप्रकोष्ठ खिन्नाति संवयते कुमारो। 20sThere efn site or stret, the venerated priest of the kung of Bhoja wfuum 19.alf kide fire Priests are compared to fire partly because they are themselges as sacred as fire and indispensatily necorsary for ceremonies, and partly because they are on account of the 10evitable clicacy of their maledictions as terriblo as frc So in the Bhatt अध्यन् कस्त वयनि विप्रकि 23 इन्वाभिम साचादिमि having offered to the fire gre sud other things s fa petita prefa इस नमेव पाधाय विवाह साध्ये and takingsu, the firs itself, for a nortuess to t/c martige mad uuted the brido and bridegroom 21 ur na Tle the prince haver d'eersted the land of the Inde uuh bis own hand 1 h became the more resplendent $12 कारते दापने शिकारियते कामिन । चुत प्राप्येव like the mangoe free hasuny recerred अनिपावन hth its ots congs मनमोकलता young shoots of an adjourung aspka treaner प्राय थाप पात्रोति कापत पाए पायति था।

·. रघुवंशम् । [म. तस्मिन् दये तत्क्षणमात्मवृत्तिः समं विभक्तेव मनोभवेन ॥ ३२॥ तयोरपाङ्गप्रतिसारितानि क्रियासमापनिनिवर्तितानि। होयन्त्रणामानगिरे मनोजाम् अन्योन्यलोलानि विलोचनानि ॥ २३ ॥ प्रदक्षिणप्रक्रमणान कृशानी- रुदच्चिषस्तन्मिथुनं चकाशे। मेरोरुपान्तेष्विव वर्तमान मन्योन्यससक्तमदस्तियामम् २४ ॥ 22 TOT 45 fra Tho brulegroom became brestling in the foredrmt, his band being horripilated fears faster the prince s remainal perapining in the fingers afaRT Th in that pair 17-74 T eft the exward sensation of the moment en was as it were equally dirdal or shared by Fama--the amatory feeling was cual in both 23 सयो पिलोचनानि In eyes अन्योन्यहीनामि Insatiately coreting each other trafuifonia mutually glancing facer and drars work afur a mecling arcording to the ceremonul, the bride and bridegroom Aro at a certain part of the startinge ceremony required to exchan, o lonks, malt watttt set forth the forment of a charming Blash. एपले पाशिष्ट चाट पानए पमिधले पाते। 24. प्रदक्षिणाप्रमात् by their gang round and leeyung on the mgkt erat sefiir of a fire bliang tepraard MRTH ATT that complo alone Tret. NR कारने सामिट चबाये कामिन परियामम् र ke the day ari nghe thinTM rendlang all i el tle lateral extremilias ·• रघुवशम्। . नितम्बमुौं गुरुणा प्रयुक्ता बधूर्षिधावप्रतिमेन तेन। चकार सा मत्तचकोरनेत्रा लज्जावती लाजविसर्गमग्नौ ॥ २५ ॥ इविः शमोपलवताजगन्धी पुण्यः कामानोरुदियाय धूमः। कपोलसंसर्पिशिखः स तस्याः मुहर्तकर्णोत्पलता प्रपेदे ॥ २६ ॥ तदञ्जनकेदसमाकुलाई अम्बानवीजाकुरकर्णपूरम् । of Mount Meru Tegned to earh Other According to Elindu adeas the sun is un front of Mount Meru by day and behind it at night --the two sides therefore have at light and dark alternately, their extremities becoming the spots where the day and night moet, and where it 19 always twilight, 25sd. मा बधू Tha brude, मन्चकोरनेवा trth eyes like these of com vercoted.chakor सजापती and brushing प्रयन्ना baving been enoured तेन गया fayrefatha by that spiritual preceptor, the pnest, the very image of Brahmá 400 mode praf de sat an offering of parched grain to the fire युभ यनक्ति युटते अयुजन आयोचीत् चयुक्त युधोल युदने योति ने पतः । 0681 g * The sacred splohe pfa fragrant with the scent of ghee Sant trougs, and parched grain Emrat efter 29ued from the fire उत्र पनि व्यगात् याच एथति म। कपोल it, the sraoke, the mpire of wheels was creepetu tp du her cheels Een go for the moment ·१२२ [म. एवम्। वधूमुखं पाटलगण्डलेखम आचारधूमयदणाद् बभूव ॥ २७ ॥ तो सातकैर्वन्धुमता व राज्ञा पुरधिभिश्च क्रमशः प्रयुक्त । कन्याकुमारी कनकासनस्यौ आन्ततारोपणमन्वभूताम् ॥२८॥ इति खसुभाजकुन्तप्रदीप- सम्पाद्य पाणिग्रहणं स राजा। महीपतीनां पृथगईणार्थ समादिदेशाधिकृतानधियोः ॥ २८ ॥ 978!. try the bride's face rent hy the reception of the mual moke 17 becams en rullas in de tye om 19 to the moisture generateľ ly the roll mum or boot of that smole agraire u the ear oriaments of lariny proti kthorel And muddy in the cheels 2&L a RT HET Tko turo, pitics and the prince arat obleng on a sra! of goli turerperienced the sensation of margarine the application of vil grain BORT FX place in regular ander TN by house lustlers who diely paste! the first stage Y and by the ding Pull matueri following soffie endly matrons Laping kumanda And Ron! Alipe 2914. भोजामप्रदीप अधियो That enessnly fortunate or wealthy king the light of the Llye fact fit to free hanng that completa de mimage of ku rister flat to vi for de ·रघुवशम्। . - लिङ्गमुद. संवृतविक्रियास्ते हुदाः प्रसन्ना व गूढनका। वैदर्भमामन्यू ययुस्तदीया प्रत्ययं पूजामुपदाच्छलेन ॥ ३० ॥ म राजमोकः कृतपूर्वसंचित आरम्भसिद्धौ समयोपनभ्यम् । आदास्यमान आमदामिपं तत्। आवृत्य पन्थानमजस्य तस्यौ ॥३॥ भापि सावन कथशिकानाम अनुष्ठितानन्तरजावियाः। purpose of separately honouring the other kings--the disappointed ewtors Enfan sferty yere the proper orders to his officers 301 R Those kings waafgfaut si concealed jealousy for but with external sgts of goy or congratulation She clear lakes morth alligatore lurking in thient action WARI laring bide good bye to the lang of Vadarbia 1 c with & valedictory salatation ng soms पूजा having returned his own oferings of honor एपदाइलेन under pretence of wedding presents pratata That assemblage of kings opgavefore who hold Before made a ptos for accomplishing their oujeet, पावृत्य पचानम् अजय तस्यो remained blocking up the puth of Aja, the road through wirch le Jould bave to pass bomeward with his bride TT wib the intention of wresting 1997 STfRT Plat nach ment vand of a finale obtunable by the oportunity The bnde is bero compared with a delicate dish to feast upon aumy प्रत्यर्ण ·१०६ [म स. रघुवंशम् । यन्ता गजस्याभ्यपतद्गजस्थ तन्त्वप्रतिद्धन्दि बभूव युद्धम् ॥३७॥ . । नदम् वयेय्वविभाव्यवाचः नोदीरयन्ति स्म कुलोपदेशान्।। वाणाक्षरैरेव परस्परस्य नामोर्जिनं चापटतः शशंतुः ॥ ३८॥ उत्थापितः संयति रेणुरश्वैः सान्द्रीकृत स्यन्दनवंशचक्रः। विस्तारित कुञ्जरकर्पताल नेवक्रमेणोपरुरोध दर्य्यम् ॥ ३८॥ 1 4 37al पति पदातिम् अभ्यपनत् The unfantry.fell on foad soldiere रथिन chanoleer on charoter te the horse-man on the ruler ox horse यन्ना गजस्य गजय the eler hant driver on those on elepluants सुख । becania an equal dudl figh! HTT? Imperf. (Lang) of gaf 47 पपान पतिष्यति पतित । 3&al नदत्स तूर्येषु Trenspets beng sourded पापभन पविभाव्य पाच atcafe or the bow-men tokoss voices could not be understood did not ulter, trenering the indications of thar lineage Stafa ciwal of SA रन रेरिट ईराध ईरियने ईस्पति । वामावर, एवं only by verypktones on their arroung rere afla Tat they dechired each other's renowned rames 39sh safe safari Dust raised in the battle by horsese Hier being solul fied by the whecls of the assembly of chariots .

·ग्घुव शम। १०७ .स.] मास्यध्वजा वायवशादिदोर्ण मुखै प्रवृद्धजिनोरजांसि। बभुः पिबन्त परमार्थमाया पाविलानोव नवोदकानि ॥४०॥ रथो रथाङ्गध्वनिना विजज्ञे विलोलघण्टाकाणितेन नाग । स्वभर्टनामग्रहना बभव सान्द्रे रजस्यात्मपरावबोध ॥४१॥ यावृण्वनो लोचनमार्गमाजी रजोऽन्धकारस्थ विजृम्भितस्य । faefca and exlenied by the finping of the ears of elephants an उपरोध मूर्य Lipt of tenunlike an 4OsL i The fishuset standarile arata fatto se urch mouths opened or yawning by the force of the sound the forces appeared to be drunkang–1 o taking in tequistato fig the increased dust of U & array ATERAT farena azafa like real fishes drinking fresk mudd, acalerse when it rains afresh on the mud 4182 रथ रथावनिना विजझे The drarrot rous perceived by the Tuttling of wheels sprek of perf passivo, of strefa with 11 nafar farine the elephant by the ringing of !s pendent belle Fafe in the mulst of the thick dust at the doslınction between ode 3 oua party and the opposte party w Fas found only on cacb Tamu hus commander or master 4. चादृश्यन हीचनमार्गम् थानी of the extended dust-darkness in the bottle conin the path or mage of the eyes ght after the HTIN ·रघुव शम्। शस्वक्षताश्चदिपवारजन्मा बालारुणोऽभूदुधिरप्रवाह. ॥४२॥ स छिन्नमूल क्षमजेत रेणु. तस्योपरिष्टात् पवनावधूतः। अङ्गारशेषस्य हुताशनस्य पूर्वोत्थितो धूम वावभासे ॥४३॥ प्रहारमूपिगमे रथस्थाः यन्त नुपालभ्य निवर्तिताश्वान्। यै सादिना लक्षितपूर्वकेटन तानेव सामर्पतया निजनुः॥ ४४ ॥ torrent of blood that caused or shed from the horses, elephants and hero's rounded by theapons te verteten became or looked like the Orient futur 43s मरे That dust दिनमूल निभेन separated from its soures by the blood covering the surface of the field तस्य उपरिष्टान् पपनाकधून and uplated by the earned over at पावभासे appeared पूर्वोन्थिन' धूम इव like this orijinal nesen smakt VITIT SIT of fire burnt out with ashes ag the sole remainder 448 प्रहारमुपगम एवस्था The d Arroteers on the srebstulence of their fainling i e on the r recovering from the fainting fit into which stunned by the strokes they receired they hul fallen पाडन् उपालन्य forfaen lanng reprimandal the dnters who had txmed the horses It was held a 2 duty of the driver to turn the lorses and bring the carriage to a safe place when the charioteer fatpts under a blay or ·..] रघुवंशम् । अथईमार्गे परवाणनूनाः धनुर्भता हस्तवता पृपत्काः। संप्रापुरेवात्मजवानुवृत्त्या पूर्वाईभागैः फलिभिः शरव्यम् ॥ ४५ ॥ श्राधोरणानां गजसन्निपाते शिरसि चक्रनिशितैः तुराय । हतान्यपि श्येननखानकोटि- व्यासताकेशानि चिरेण पेतुः ॥ ४६॥ पूचं प्रहर्ता न जधान भूयः प्रतिप्रहाराक्षममवसादी। stroke : मादिना the persons by arhome they had been eyounded लक्षित ola7 having recognized them by their flass observed before and eininu fara they killed the zery men through rage 40stषका 'The arror धनुर्थना इस्तवता' ok doxterong torchers चयामार्गे परवापलूना' though eat maduway in its course by the eneray's arTous 19 year by following their own velocity gairata fofur cry पाते in the elephant figlt afa afe though talen of, severed the faina god by sharp guants, wrth razor-like edges #90 plizare in the hair being entangled in the corners of hawk claus fein tg dropped after a limo-though strucks off did not immediately drop og Perf or 2 preterite 3 pl. of eee verse 37 ·१९० [मस. 1 रघुवंशम् । तुरङ्गमस्कन्धनिषामदेई प्रत्याश्वसन्तं रिपुमाचकाच ॥४७॥ तनत्यजा वर्माता विकोशः वृहम दन्त ध्वसिभिः पतद्भिः। उद्यन्तमग्निं शमयाम्बभूवः गजा विविग्ना करशीकरण ॥ ४ ॥ शिलीमुखोत्कृतशिरःफलाढ्या युतैः शिरस्तैद्यपकोत्तरेव। रंणतिनिः शोणितमद्यकुल्चा रराज मृत्योरिव पानभूमि ॥ ४ ॥ 47s पयसादी पूर्व प्री The horse man tolio first atruck. प्रतिप्रशागचास the enemy wlo thereby became urnble to return the blom * erararatan dut not strike agauz to but tuled for a los enemig with hus body reclining on the lurse's neck are that he would rectar बस रिति Imper 1 Pret (Lang) अश्वसन पपीत aar or Lung अचमोत 48sl. gram at of the men wearing apnout and going up care of thor Bodies faith fafu qafe by the fall of drad swords the large tushs of elephanis 161 , fafara tho terrified elephante wHपाम्बभूक erryaushad करशीकरण by dropa of water frone ther trunka 597TH #fa' the fire rising from the friction, 49s रणक्षिति The battlefiela शिलीमुखोनशशिरः पलाया richter abeunding in heals aut off ins arrows as 80 mung fruile a faring 971967 the surface sireun wuh dropping helmets as to many drink ·एम रघुवंशम् । उपान्तयोनि पिन विहङ्गः निष्य नेभ्यः पिशितप्रियापित केयूरकोटिक्षततानुदेशा भिवा भुजच्छेदमपाचकार ॥ ५० ॥ कथिन् विपत्खातोत्तमानः मद्यो विमानप्रभुतामुपेत्य। वामाङ्गसंसक्तसुराङ्गना व नृत्यत् कवन्ध समरे ददर्शः ॥ ११॥ । my cums varat and orjong wall blood us so touch me राम मृत्यो पानभूमि v loole! like the drinking place of Yamas the king of death. ने from , पवने जचोर पुचव चोप्यते धुम । (राम Bce VI G 500 fra The jackal wife Jiming matched from the words persona a piece of a hand ogret Fans for forts loon off at both extre mutus by ourds fofaftur yfu liongl fond of flesh refers to the jackal केयूरकीटि yet Letney tworrnded to the prakate by the share edge of the brarolet अपायकार threon carry निष्क किम कुष कहानि सकीन् एकोप alfafarroa Irut with the preposition for tho 5 or 2 14 optional লিকুম্বল লিঙ্গীনি। গাথি দ্বিয় দ্বিধায় খিলি প্রবন্ধী অধিত্ব বিধ चिथि भनि चित्र 61al afet farl THUATT certain soldier, bla liced being strack of by the enemy's errord मी विमानप्रभुताम् उपत्य haying smmedar ordy got to the masterskip of the celstral **, instantly becoming a gol The Hindoos bclieyo that soldiers slain in Lattle immediately go to TIeaven and are rewarded with any enjoyment they desure 16 Fith a celektual nyanl mireary kim ox ku lell Esti Ew ****** .

·१८. [म. रघुवंशम् । तुरजमस्कन्धनिपसदेई प्रत्यायसन्त रिपुमाचकाह ॥४७॥ तनत्यजा वर्मता विकोशः वृहत्सु, दन्त वसिभिः पतद्भिः। उद्यन्तममिं शमयाम्बभूवः गजा विविग्नाः करशीकरण ॥ ४ ॥ शिलीमुखोत्कृतशिरःफलाढ्या थुतैः शिरम्वद्यपकोत्तरेव। . रणक्षितिः शोणितमद्यकुल्या रराज मृत्योरिव पानभूमिः ॥ ४ ॥ 47sh. €) i entir The horseman icho first struck free the coemy who thereby becime urable to return the bloro 7 1977 di.rot strike ayanावका but trishad तुरङ्गमकवभिएप दे his enemy most hus body reclining on the horse's neck pary, that fto would revice यस असिति Impert 1 Pret (Lang) अयमत् पसीत् Aor or Liuog अचसोल यमिति सित। 48s सत्यना धर्मभाता_of the men trearing armver and grring up caro of their bodies for effor qafe ling the fall of dran swords वृहत दझेप on the large tusis of elephants is fafrun the terrefied elephants wa** Exlengurshed Arater by drops of water from Merr trunks पद्यन्नम मि the fire TLSINg from the fnction. 491 रहिनि' The Battle field शिलीमुखोहनगिरः फलाद्या ricks abounding in leads cut of by arrows as so many frate ने गिरने। TO 57 the surface strewn wall dropping helmets au so many dni!

·म.] रघुवशम्। १॥ ७ उपान्तयौनिक पिन विद्यङ्गः आक्षिप्य तेभ्यः पिशितप्रियापि। केयूरकोटिक्षनतालुटेशा शिवा भुजछदमपाचकार । ५०॥ कश्चित् दिपत्खनहतोत्तमाङ्गः सद्यो विमानप्रभुनामुपेत्य । वामाङ्गसंमत्तातुराङ्गन वं दत्यत् कबन्ध समरे ददर्शः ॥ ११॥ . ang pोगिताकन्दा and crerflorerary with lood as ko much torne tra Trit Graufar to booke I like the drinking place of rama tho krng of death दुनै froen y पर पोष्ट पीयने धुत । राग tep VI G 50sl. for The Jackal afew hazıng snatchel from tho baris Pored a piece of a hard carpet fant feat faer loon of al bolle ezire mulus by Truls fyfrau wfy thingh fond of flosli refers to the jnckal calle yet being rounded in the palate in the sharp elge of the brardet अपायकार threat any निष्कषित कुप कुष्णाति पकोषोत् एकाप frufrufen but mth the preposition for the car or is optional লিখব লিলীয়নি। আঘি হিথ ঘিনিষ ধিৰি ধীব হুবিধ বিষয় विक्षिपे यति ने दिन। 51st. कचित् हिप धाहतीतमा A certain soldier, his bead being struck of hy the enemysnvert पछी विमामप्रभमाम ऐत्य having media ately got to the monsterilap of the celestial sat, instantly becoming a god The Hadoos believe that soldiers slain in battle imediately go to Heaven and are rewarded with any enjoyment they desire यामाह with 4 celestial pynépe monacag kın on bis left gi suv 972 ·१२ रघुवशम्। [म अन्योन्यस्तोन्मथनादभूता नावेव सूतौ रथिनौ च कौचित्। व्यची गदाव्यायतसंप्रहारी भमायुधौ वाहुविमर्दनिष्ठौ । ५९ परस्परण क्षतयोः प्रहों उत्क्रान्तवावो. समकालमेव । अमर्त्यभावेऽपि क्योशिदासीन एकामरःप्रार्थितयोविवाद.॥ ५३॥ व्यूहावुभौ ताक्तिरेतरस्मात् भनंजयच्चापतुरव्यवस्थम् । # kus oron hendless drunk dancing u. e tottering on the battls Red वियत् शि हिट Imf पद हिट । अदिषु धादिषन् पहिचन दिए दिहि देवनि ते डिट । मृत्यन् त् नि धनीत नमन मन्दर्य मि and नमिप्रति 528 ritaria P, Ahying each other's cararea tfazi mfen two carroarriors becante taxelves the drivers n180 zat being het kxxhorsed गदायायतमप्रहारी they fough arth long dule ममायधी बारिम foret ther creapons being brole, they both diel by struggling unth each others arms 538 परस्परेच धनयो प्रों Tro other warters rinking and trunty vounda by each other कासवाची समकालम् एव ther ntal aur or brenth gang out at the same tine—both dying at the same moident hi who wrote for in their immortal 1. o desfied state tou a durmilo arose एवापर पाथिभयो both harrag Ureral Possession of the Aur Hymurh.

·। स०]
रघुवंश।
पश्चात् पुरोमारुतयोः प्रवृद्धी
पर्यायवृत्त्येव महार्णवोनों ॥ ५४१
परेण भग्रेऽपिवले महौजा
ययावज. प्रत्यरिसैन्यमेव
धमो निवत्यंत समोरोन
यतस्तु कक्षरतत एव वतिः । ५ म
रथा निपनी कवचो धनुमान्
हम स राजन्यकमकवार।
निवारयामास महावरा
कन्पक्षयोवृत्तमिवार्णवाग्म. १ १६ ॥
511 शूको भी मी तरतरमा धापनु The theo trimeses got from tued
other bald eat and melom te without any rule of order RT
बीमा uke keo Eoes of the oran पचात् पुरीमाशयी पगा पीय टायर
aumeatent by ttta kucceRANTE LAnds Vehind and Urforg. धातु - Tret
•dual w!
65. vie würfe Thugs kw (Aja's) amy mas troken #mwgh
by the enemy मधौमा म yets the most enjarola Apra पछी प्रत्यारसम्यम्
trent against the enemy's army itself for würia molt
May le depursel by the prend pas ** 2 *** but exhere there
sruddle there continues fre
"GLERYीर That one hero (Aja) Margin-sapnrnted in the right
रवी निमकी कापी चनुमान nding oma or equpmat southe greuter, ckura
11 armour, lobuling a bio Tint repelled the schole multitude

·॥ अन्योन्यतन्मिथनादभूता नावेव सूतौ रथिनौ च कौचित् । व्यश्वी गदाव्यायतसंप्रहारी भग्नायुधौ बाहुविमर्दनिष्ठौ ॥५२॥ परस्परेण क्षतयोः प्रबों उतक्रान्तवाय्वो समकालमेव। अम_भावेऽपि कयोथिदासीत् एकाप्सरःप्रार्थितयोविवादः ॥ ५३॥ व्यूहावुभौ तावितरेतरस्मात् भनंजयच्चापतुरव्यवस्थम् । मृत्यत् समरे kra oren headless trunk dancing le tottering on the teattle jield द्विषत देटि विष्ट Imf चद्देट अहिट का अद्दिषु पदिषन् पहिचान दिद्वेष दिहिये देष्यति ने दिए । नृत्यत् मृत् नृत्यति घनमीत् नना' नार्य नि and ममिति। 5251 अन्योन्यसूमोनाथनात् by slaying each other's car-dnes रथिमी 17 to car-warriors became themselves the drivere also at being both uthorsed गदायाधनम प्रहारौ they fougl twth long cluba ममायुधो पानिम frst their weapons being broken, they both dred by struggling vrik ear's other's arms 5381 teen gaat gör Tro other #amors stnking end being wounded by each other उतनामावावी समक्षासम् a ther rital arr or breath going out at the same time-both dying at the same moment VARA fa yott fruk in that immortal 1, e deified state too a despuls arue er afaret both karing deared possession of the same Nmah ·प सर्वशम्। पश्चात पुरोमान्तयोः प्रवृद्धी पर्यायवृत्त्येव महार्णवोर्मा ५५४५ परेण भगेऽपि वले महौजाः ययावनः प्रत्यरिसैन्यमेव। धमो निवज्यत समीरणेन यतस्त कक्षस्तत एवं वन्धिः ।। रखी निपजों कवची धनुमान् हप्तः स राजन्यकमेकवोस। निवारयामास महावराह कपक्षयोवृत्तमिवार्णवामा- ॥ ५ ॥ kts? may cruit The Etoo armus got from cach other bothiaefont carrl victory अव्यवस्थ withord any rule or order सहा बिमा Re two unaves of the DESER पश्चात् पुरीमापनपी प्रद्दी पर्याय या इव augmented by tego successite werd: bekared and before 1932 pret -duate 5582 परेप भन्नेषि परे Thoughts (Aja's) arnty awas brokers througla by the enemy मोजा अज्ञ yet the most rejirous Aya. ययौ प्रत्वरिन्ध Troent against the enemy'a 'aray uself su forma patria mole weay be darreread by the trad यन कर नन एव हि but achere there ar Selle there contraues for 66sl 200 That ons kero (Aja) highgated in the fight रची निषडी काचो पनुमान rdag on a carequappeal anil a querter, edard n amour, hot long a 6o10 * TCTT repelled the whole multitude

·स दक्षिणं णमुखेन वाम
व्यापारयन् हस्तमलच्यताजौ।
आकर्णकष्टा मकदस्य योद्धः
मौवीव वाणान् सुषुवे रिपुमान् । ५
स रोपदयाधिकलोहितोष्ठः
व्यक्तोद्धरेखाभुकुटोर्वशिः।
तस्तार गां भल्लनिकृत्तकण्ट:
द्वारगर्दिपना शिरोभिः ॥ ५।।
सबलाईरदप्रधानः
सर्वायुधैः कवटभैदिभिय।
of princes AETETCE as the great boor (1 c. Yishing ancamato as such)
hal repelled tho overflowing waters of the occa at the dissolution
of the world.
57oL 110, Aji, tu erst was observed or appeared on the
Hattke दिम सतूथमुखे दाम व्यापारयन् brastefilly playing its right hard
by the mouth of the quurer चालक महत यस्य योनु मोर्षी वामान रुपयर
f9x19 that corrior's lowering oncs drawn to the cars looked as y
ad ear itself prolvang fuedestroying arrows wit? pret. or part of
सूने भयो Imga. ! सुवै पसरिट चमार सुवे पविष्पत साधने
588L. TOTT Ne krered the earth from fruft mih enemic
heals भनिहतव, with tervalreat tyarrows रोष !upe, titten tra raje
ezeranerely Loonly atira voretisfe bearing frorena trilh peremptille
* pearl lıncar marls still cmilling defant sounds of
यह पर्व पारीत परिपन सरिपनि में ।
.

·२८८ रघुवंशम् । ७म स०] सर्वप्रयत्नेन च भूमिपालाः तस्मिन् प्रजईयुधि सर्व एव ॥ ५ ॥ सोऽस्वच्छन्नरथः परेषा 'ध्वजायमात्रेण बभूव लक्ष्यः। नोधारमयो दिनपूर्वभागः किञ्चित्प्रकाशन विवखतेव॥ १० ॥ प्रियंवदात् प्राप्तमसौ कुमारः प्रायुक्त राजधिराजमनुः। गान्धर्वमस्तं कुतुमास्त्रकान्तः प्रस्खापनं स्वानिवृत्तलौल्यः ॥ ६१ ॥ 53s सषः बलाई ..Tran all dirisions of the army terta elephants as the clues para arrüfefite and vih all ceapons piercing at en coats of nail ya'nan and patting forth ez ery effort ufararear the kinys मधिन् प्रजा: युधि म रव strurtat kim i. c. attacked him on datle, cren all of them. Gosl. म' बजे चरम परोष He atith hua chariot covered by the collection of the enemyjs treapons वजारमाचे बभूव सध" could be destinguished only by the extremity of his fing नोडाइमनोदिनपूर्ण भाग x hke than first part of the day (tho moming) corered toith snow fafea 49762 fragat being recognizable by the sun appearing but a lele 61st सी कुमार Then that pronee, the son of the great king कुसुमाः स्वकास handsome like the floreer-armed Kams समनिटालीय himse arerse to slumber it ride awake प्रायुक्त राज applied against tu hostale kngs प्राय Imf घुज इनक्ति यु अयुजत् पौधोत् आयुक्त युयोज युयु ·ततो धनुष्कर्षणमूढहस्तम् एकांसपर्यस्तशिरस्त्रजालम्। तस्थौ ध्वजस्तम्भनिषणदेई निद्राविधेयं नरदेवसैन्यम् ॥ ३॥ सत. प्रियोपात्तरसेऽधरोष्ठे निवेश्य दध्मौ जलजं कुमारः। तेन खहस्तार्जितमेकवीर. पियन् यशो मूर्त्तमिवावभासे ॥ १३ ॥ शव खनाभिज्ञतया निवृत्ता' तं सन्नशदहश्यः वयोधा । योध्यति ने युस । गान्धर्व चन्न The Gardlearea eeearon प्रियवदात प्राप्त which had been obtained from Prayamrada (see T 59) प्रस्खापन and tohich Mirows into sleep those that are struck by it 620 HR नरदेवसैन्य Then ths army of the hostile kangs धनुष्कर्षण Here their hands being capacitated for drawing the bou 918 their lielmets slippei on one shoulder het stood or remuned wafaris their bodies reclining on their flag staffs fast under the power of sleep C3xl a HTC Tlan the painea Aja fram haring entered or applied अलज has comch or sheil इधरोष्ठे to hts hps प्रियोपाचरसे the flarer of which had been taken in or tasted by his beloved Indumatı Rounded it मा धमति सभासीत् दो भास्वनि भातः । मन therebye by the conch entered within his lips याभास he appeared एक बोर' Re sole bero fuery danking as re were or enjoying utan far fame in the material form of the conch arafer earned by his clon hard --+ ·the exterity of the bore fire tho larr land loosened by ander for में 18 स्थनी लितानामिव पनजाना ममध्ये स्फुरन्त प्रतिमाशशाकम् ॥ ६ ॥ सशोषितम्तेन शिलीमुखाः निक्षेपिनाः केत' पार्थिवानाम्। यशी हतं संप्रति राघवेण मजीवितं व रुपयेति वर्णाः ॥ ६॥ स चापकोटोनिहितकवाड शिरतनिष्कर्षणभिन्नमौलि. ललाटवडश्रमवारिविन्दः भोता प्रियामेत्य वचो भाये ॥६॥ CAL By the recognation of the condo mi facet wing ralhad योषा has our soldiers दEN 0 1 समानु Romance hea eventos orcromno by slop DFAATAVITE Uko the image of the roan PT Terlendent र परति पाय रोग अस्थीर स्कुरिति । निमोलितानाम रख 40T su tie maist at til dere of bluers which had cloned 656ha faefent Rig hun were rest or apreseed as ifina on the flag stops of the hostile Xings fregerin dy means of the mounts of aroun Bullet besmeared with blood fit ad fliess, the following lelles or characters on a war mate your glory $ 7000 soldal Ey the son of Rogle ने कोरित रुपया your lnes are not takes through Mirrey 862 स Ho the prinos पापकोटीनिस्तिका one hand Teleper ·रएव शम्। [७मसा तदुपहितकुटुम्बः शान्तिमार्गोदाकोभत् न हि सति कुन्नधुर्य सूर्यवंश्या गृहाय ॥ १ ॥ इनि औरघुवंशे महाकाव्य कालिदासकृती अजपाणिग्रहणो नाम सप्तम. सर्गः । the tray of peace 1. e. for returing from the business of life and Betaking hemself to spiritual contemplations. भहि मवि कुलधुये मूर्य धया गहाय for tohen there w a son capable of beaning the burden of the family the descendants of the ein are not any longer for continuing the house hold life ·अष्टमः सर्गः। अथ तस्य विवादकौतुक ललित' विवत एव पार्थिवः। वसुधामपि इस्तगामिनीम् अकरोदिन्दुमतोमियापराम ॥१॥ दुरितरपि कर्तुमात्मसान् प्रयतन्ते पखनवो हि यत्। तदुपस्थितमयधीदजः पितुराजति न भोगटप्णया ॥२॥ 1... vufer Tieu tholing Paghe con made toute fu the Reorld also he the empire नस्य रचगामिनी qot turuder has (the prmace's) .hand 1 e. handed the empus to hum विवाहकोतुक महित विधा Reten while holding the auspicious riarrage alrang refers to the prince रिभ्रत' Pres. Part gen. sing भारतीम् व सपा as arather Indamata दुरित परिकम चाममात् यत् Which for making their own ren w foul means sa TEA Te king't fors undeed strico y gyfern पापीत पण Aja accepted that when presented to him पितु पाता इनि because it waa his father'a command a cut sol through Utret for enjoyment Princes generally labour aſter obtaining the regal power lig foul means such as poisoning or otherwise aka15&inating the reignung ·[म. . ३ ॥ रघुवंशम् । अनुभूय वशिष्ठसम्मतः सलिलस्तेन सहाभिषेचनम्। विशदोच्छमितेन मंदिनी कथयामास कृतार्थतामिव स बभूव दुरासदः परैः गुरुणाथर्ध्वविदा कृतक्रिय। पवनामिसमागमो हायं सहित ब्रह्म यदम्यतेजसा ॥ ४॥ रघुमेव निवृत्तयौवन तममन्यन्त नवेश्वर प्रजाः। monarch, but Aja even when the empire was made over to him by his father of his own accord accepted it not by desire of enjoyment but because obedience to a father's command was necessary 381. मंदिनी The earthaभूय feeling-getting a sensation of मेन सर in company neath Khun Aya अभिषेचन the regal conseeration पशिष्टमभने efe by the talers poured by the priest Varstha augmy expressed fancefeda by manifest echalations DEATH K as ti were her satufaction 4al सबभूव दुरामद R Le became wrapproachaitel Enemies गुदा wift atau hanng been constrated to the regal office by his Epuntual preceptor versed in the Atharvan ofen where tha Brahminical power w joined to the splendor of arms or military Power एवमाग्नि समागम हि धर्य : becomes indeed the assocration of end and fire Wen the temporal poker 1 supported by the spintual it becomes perfectly lasinc ble ·म.] रघुवमम। स हि तस्य न केवला श्रिय प्रतिपदे सकवान् गुणानपि ॥५॥ अधिक मामे भयुना द्वितयन इयमेव सङ्गतम्। पहम्मदमजेन पटक विनयेनास्य नपञ्च यौवनम् ॥६॥ सदय भुजे मक्षाभुजः सत्सोडेगमिय बजेदिति। अचिरोपनता समेदिनों नवपाणियपणा बधूमिव ॥ ७॥ 5. प्रशा' The populace सम् वमन्यमा Uelinal lim-looked upon him Fre thar new or young lord T U faznoleu a l'htlinuxels returned to youths e fosfate for he attained a natet for not only Reus (Raghu's) fortune BTT 7979 efa vat also all bus accomplishments or virtues, Gol wagat frica TURI UTT Ench of the two jouned to ide Heerol or happy second fema una became the more resplendent au मोमते चगुमत् मोभित मुझे भोभियते। पर पहम् वन पेशक Namely the patrional or hereditary high duynuty being joined to the youthful Aya विनयेन बस्न नव च योदन and res fresh gor of youth ypired to ha woodesty th म महामुन मेदिनीम् पचिर उपनना मदय पम् Ile the large emed Aja Lenierly enjoyed the earth (tio empire) only latel oblaewal anा सम् एष प्रजेत् इति being apprehensure test tummy by eay violence Clhorn fall orts cervous ferror भवपाविरमा धन व ·१८४ रघुव शम्। [म. " : अहमेव मतो महीपतेः इति सर्वः प्रकृतिप्वचिन्तयत्। उदधेरिव निम्नगाशते- प्वभवन्नास्थ विमानना कचित् ॥८॥ न खरो न च भूयसा म्हदुः पवमानः पृथिवोरुक्षानिव। स पुरस्कृतमध्यमक्रमः नमयामास टपाननुहरन् ॥ ८ ॥ श्रय वीक्ष्य रघुः प्रतिष्ठित प्रकृतिप्वात्मजमात्मवत्तया। विषयेषु विनाशधर्मासु त्रिदिवस्थेष्वपि निःस्पृहीऽभवत् ॥ १० ॥ me a riye fresh inarrel भजे भक्ति मुझे भीतीत अभुत गुभोग भीयान में मत। प्रजेत पति थवाजीत वाण अनियति प्रजित । Sol Fafa fen Every one among his objects thought पहम् एव मस' भदोपते "I alone am regarded or honoure 1 by thering si a forerunray We the occa is among kundreds of Tires TT * चम्य रिमामना पित् thers vna no disregard on his part to any one ast. नहर मच भूयमा म Not harsh nor yet too tendrr पुरमन मध्यमक्रम but obsrreang the lhappy helium नभयामाम नपान् चदारन् lice beat the suleidury prinets miloul elraindling or uprooting them परमान षिोता like as the trumt does to the treer 108 पच बोध V Tken Rughu scery or obserring प्रतिष्ठित प्रति अपने ·स रघुवशम्। m गुणवत्सुनरोपितश्रिय परिणामे हि दिलोपवंशजा। पदयों तस्वबवासमा प्रयता. संयमिना अपेदिरे ॥ ११॥ नमरण्यसमाश्रयोन्मुख शिरसा वेटनगोभिना सुतः। पितरं प्रणिपत्य पादयोः अपरित्यागमयाचतात्मनः ॥ १२ ॥ रघुरमुखस्य तस्य नन् कृतवानीस्तिमात्मजप्रियः पाhts romereld estableshal orer tle ofteers of the kingdom यामवरया by bus own ddl possession free must became unattached in mind Le sterre favüg farewig to obgents of enjoyment au urarily pomshable fafierea oferca to than an houten दिलीपवमना दिFor tis descendants of Dilip गुणवतमभरोपित fare their regal fortuno being planted or fixed 17 metaLOTIONIS NORS va old age प्रथना being devous or holy an mund पेदिरे Detook to पदवी मयभिमा सरकापमा the posstuon of escattes ded in barke of treea 198! The son Aja Pater agafatit with dus head resplendent 20th the turband for rent barung prostred hawa sell at Pagtu's fect अयाचत न पितर begged often hts feuter परपसमाययोमुख furned to the bent, ov) resorting to the forest सज्यिागम् धान that he deadt not abandon latrn पाच पाच मि ते अयाचीत् अयाचिष्ट स्थाच ययाच याचिन हे चासिता 1st. र शामजप्रिय Regars, fond of his son, समयान सन् (मिन ।

·१८४ रघुवंशम् । [म. 4 . न तु सर्प इव त्वचं पुनः प्रतिपेदे व्यपवर्जिता श्रियम् ॥ १३ ॥ स किलाश्रममन्त्यमाथितः निवसन्नावसथे पुरादहिः। समुपास्यत पुचभोग्यया स्नुपयेवाविकृतेन्द्रियः श्रिया ॥ १४॥ प्रशमखितपूर्वपार्थिवं कुलमभ्युद्यतनूननेश्वरम । नभसा नितेन्दुना तुलाम उदितार्केण समारोह तत् ॥ १५॥ performed that trush तस्य अयुमुखस्य of hs_AJa's, hamng tears in hu face HUGH afica? but he did not resume aufsat fou hus already avan doned Fortune or royal state at nu lile the stake his skin. सकिल चामम् अन्ताम् श्वात्रित He Ragha (atta sandy haring betaken hemset to the last stage of & regenerate clus 1 e an ascetic life चाथित from f। निवसन् चावसये पुरात् यहि heng in a place out of the cily 4500 VII 33 frenzy unaffected in his organs, e keeping all carnal affections under control re das scruel Imperfect or 1 preterite påss of Te fT4 by the goddess of Fortane, grutizat 27 ta like a daughter in-law who could be enjoyed only by hus son. 15 नत् फलं That family or dynasty प्रशस्थितपूर्वशर्थिव of watch the former or old king was in a state of tranquillity-retared from activo life अभ्युदतनूनदेश्वर weta neta or young tord risen to offee समारोप Ter got up to the nmultude xxxt of the sky farsamar urth the moms obscured of us and the sun risen 14st

·स०]
रभुभम्।
.
यनिपार्थिवलिङ्गधारिणी
दशाने रघुराधयौ जनै।
अपवर्गमहोदयार्थयो
भवमंशाविव धर्मायोर्गतौ ! १६
अजिताधिगमाय मन्त्रिभिः
युयुजे नोतिविशारदरजः।
अनपायिपदोपलन्धये
रघुराने समियाय योगिभि १ १०॥
नृपतिः प्रकृतीरवेक्षित
व्यवहारासनमाददै युवा।
IGST recruit l'agkv and his son ofautiana koldu.29 respectively
tre symbole of the nicelu and the kıy zanie w were observed by men
1 e appcared to men 2 pret or perf pass dual of ER I et as
portions peuzia wizil of the two characteristics of runciation
(implied a spiritual emancipation) and great prosperity we nel con
into the 100810
17:! VF Aja wfma fett for võtaurang porges21028 sot yet
conquered 1 e for making her conquests sai was joined 1 e had about
hun afafa fafarma muisthys greni sa state policy perf pass of
गुजार Rapha पनपाणिपदोपलभ for obtaurang the emperishable state of
emancipation afasta hept company stafafit erth devotees perfected
in the knowledge of reality
188h wafer you the young king rart gafer for obscrring Dita
subjects L e. Butor with a view to distinguish by personal inspector
rightfal petitioners from false pretenders पदचारासनम् चाददै took

·१८८ रघुवंशम् । [म. . परिचेतमुपांश धारणा कुशपूतं प्रवयास्तु विष्टरम् ॥ १८॥ अनयत् प्रभुशक्तिसम्पदा शर्मको नृपतीननन्तरान्। अपरः प्रणिधानयोग्यया मरुतः पञ्च शरीरगोचरान् ॥ १८ ॥ अकरोदचिरेश्वरः क्षिती. विपदारम्भफलानि भस्मसात्। इसरो दचने स्वकर्माण ववृते ज्ञानमयेन वहिना २० dle seat of almenestrator of Law in public ar a but the oll king fare nu took the scat sanctified by kusa grass 99729 in prvata 1e in a retired place परिचेतु धारणा for exercanng mental fredness or abstraction चि चिनोति ने अवैषीत् चचेए चिकाय चिचाय चिक्ये चिय चेयनि-से चित। 19. एक One, AJA, प्रभुलिसम्पदा by means of hrs aruttorty as tord paramount 4747 brought under subjection 79714 977017 the adjacent kng, 1 ¢ those bordering on his domunions 44 the other, Raghu, प्रणिधानयोग्यथा by means of his power of mental abstraction * पच brougat, under restraint the fie rital aurs भरोगौचरा already in fossession of his body 2012 afecar The new king, Aja, ata 4814 turned into ashes 1 c burnt up or destroyed for the result of his enemy's undertakınjs or entcrprises faal on the earth far the other Ling Raghu बटले continuel, engged एने the burrung sp or destroying स्वकर्मा ·रघुवंशम् । पाणवन्धमुखान् गुणाननः पडुपायुक्त समाक्ष्य नत् फनम् । रघुरप्यजयद् गुणवयं प्रकृतिस्थं समलोएकाञ्चनः १२२ ॥ जनयः प्रभुराफलोदयान स्थिरकर्मा विरराम कर्माया। मच योगविधनवेतरः स्थिरधीरापरमात्मदर्शनात् ॥ २२॥ of ku Dich vors that afat ly the fire of travletje Acontest to the 21.ndo. l'hilosophy ertacipation which coisala in freedom from the arccssity of transmigration cannot le obtain no long as one's workshether goud or exl, continue in their prolific power of prodacing rewards or panusumeate-want tier only renely is in the destruction of the works by the fire of Kapurleige 26 चम पारAjraprhet पत्रमणान् गुयान पर the netrata or sorts of otheary of Stato polacy beginning eruik treeding o parce Tho Exsorts are Pacification, Yar, Marehing, Talting Stratigem ax. 1 Defen BIFealmance मोय मल्फन after oberring their result y कपि यत् finghu also conquerel o zafar the three gundkor attributes in ther enaipola in Prakrute of Nature siz bitten, flajar, Tumes, Impert of मिजयति पधीन जिगाय जेणनि जिन । ममीकाम, Lunseli looking with erut regud on clots of earth anlonal 224 *** Nether tho neto or youll-fa] Foral, facere possunt ung in action FICCIR TĀT desutel from artion 12 Nil the plinterlopment of a resulta * we nor the lar) other than youthful s tirpalun tuksuz saskaylaahugelion 18% ·१२०० रघुवशम् । [म स. इति शत्रुषु चेन्द्रियेषु च प्रतिपिद्धप्रप्तरेषु जायतौ। प्रसितावुदयापवर्गरोः उभयों सिद्धिमुभाववापतुः ॥ २३ ॥ अथ काश्चिदजव्यपेक्षया गमयित्वा समदर्शन. समा। नमसः परमापव्ययं पुरुपं योगसमाधिना रघुः ॥ २४ श्रुनदेहविसर्जनः पितुः चिरमणि विमुच राघवः । . rules of eontemplatton यापरमात्मदर्शनात् untal obtaining arrestom of the Supreme Spirit 2381 KW YA Thus the two being severally ugılant against enemies and schguous organs Baffied in their objects sfuit dany respoctively attached to torllly prosperity and renunciation or final release out fofer cury both atlained the two rcerective consummatrons. al पप रप समदर्शन Then Tagka olstrring all things with erual eyes af 97 XHFYRT # haring passed some years ancian for the sale of Aja 99 attained i go the imperishable Spirit huv fuperior to darknew or delasion form for by the perfection of union Ly unification 23sl. 7 Elezia for the son of Raghs having heard of hus father's rolunument of the body f974 fo fray laying for å ·॥ . मम.] २०३ रघुवंशम् । विदधे विधिमस्य नेटिक यतिभिः साईमननिमग्रिचित् ॥ २५॥ अकरोत् स तदौईदेशिक पिटभल्या पिटकार्यकल्पवित्। नहि तेन पथा तनुत्यजा तनयावजिनपिण्डकाक्षिणः ॥२१॥ स परागितरशोच्यता पितरुद्दिश्य सदर्थवेदिभिः। शमिताधिरधिज्यकार्मुकः कृतवानप्रतिशासनं जगत् ॥२७॥ * long time shed tears faza celebrated fafu weis wafu hus funerne Tues without fire 1 c not by cremation ofafit me in company eu/ asceties पग्निचित् himselt an observer of fore 261 Furanolafar Hd kroning the rule of nites due to & deceased father दौरदेदिकम् अकरोत् performed ite after body rates-- ie rites after relinqushment of the body fazwant through devoluon to fans fother, nat because he thought Luis faticer's departed soul wanted them भदि सेन पथा नसुन्धन for those that relinguish the body in that tray मनयावर्जितपिष्टकाहिए are deserous' of edible balls offerell by tune 272 HP, Aja, feu considering er at fara ata that afather whosa coursc bas been so blessed is not to be lamented सदर्थ afzfin ranta anul kaung by the instrumentality of suges ezpert the knowledge of the cellent sijot, or sub nom bontim, asokayod kra 459 ·५०० रघुवंशम् । क्षिनिरिन्दुमतो च भामिनी पतिमासाद्य तमग्यपीरुपम् । प्रथमा बहरत्नहरभूत् अपरा वीरमजोजनत् सुतम ॥ २८ ॥ दशरश्मिशतोपमद्युति यशसा दिक्षु दशस्खपि थ तम्। दशपूर्वरयं यमाख्यया दशकण्यारिगुरुं विदुर्बुधाः ॥ २८ ॥ M . Profधिध्यकामुक with his Love well streng नवान् वपतिशामन 'जगत् rendered the world destitute of a riral government o becamo golo ruler of the earth 23sk -- चिति इन्दुमती च भामिमो The earth an l the douarte Indumrts . पनिम् पापाय नम चापौर पम् having obtained him, emanently energetts, For their lond प्रथमा बहरबम' सभूत् the forner breame the prodreer of trumerous excellent objects sपरा वीरम् धमीजनत् भूत the other pare birth to a heroic son 90sl. vi vloma or which son fast learnel men knoro to be or cilled çarpacaq preby ramie "Putla will "Data" prefxed to it no Dasaratha" Cucina Ofa erhose lustre mis hie that of the thoudrul rayal sun घरमा दिए दासपि शुत celebrated !y reputatton tm the torn quaylers of the glube Tho teu quarters are 1 Erst, 2 South, 3 West, 4 Nortl, 5. Agnikon S E G Narin S 17 Varu N TI 8 Işóna NED Uurer regions or lenath 10 Lover regions or Nadir परिगद the father of the enemy of the Ten recker Rarana in the father of im.

·रघुवंशम् । २०३ पिदेवगणस्वधानमा श्रुतयागप्रसवः स पार्थिवः। वन्नुणत्वमुपेयिवान् वभौ परिधमुक्त इवोष्णदीधिति ॥ ३० ॥ बलमाभियोपशान्तये विदुषां सत्कृतये बड़ श्रुतम् । वसु तस्य विभोर्न केवलं गुणवत्तापि परप्रयोजना ॥ ३१॥ स कदाचिदवेक्षितप्रजः सह देव्या विजहार सुप्रजाः । Bos. स. पार्थिव He, the keng Aja श्रुतपासणसवे by study of the Teda, Wy sacrifices, and by procreation of sont szurag wifgang having obtained relers from debts due to afogares Ruxhes, yode and the enjoyers of oblationi e the departel fathers of tranes Every meraber of the three regenerated classes ones it to the Nisbus to study the Vedu, to the gols to eller sacrifices, and to deated fathers to procreate song for making otenngs to them uislone sareifufa ca lile te kun ufria freed from his holo cafear 2 pret or pert part of पर उपेथिवान् उपेधिवामी Accus p! उपयुष kc 31 कंपल नस्थ विभी वसु Not only was that king's (Aja's) wealth गुणवमा कपि bnt also has personal attributes or accomplishments पर प्रयोजना for the tee or weli e of others बजट पार्नभयोपशान्तये lis bodily strerth was for allaying the fears of the oppressed or imperilled fag रुत्छन बच यत and his nacck learning or study was for the intelligent patronage of the tearstel ·२०४ रघुवंशम् । [म. . ॥ नगरोपवने शचीसखः मस्ता पालयितेव नन्दने ॥ ३१॥ अथ रोधसि दक्षिणोदधैः श्रितगोकर्णनिकेतमोधरम । उपवीणयितुं ययौ रवः उदयावृत्तिपथेन नारदः ॥ ३३ ॥ कुसमग्रथितामपार्थिवे. सजमाताद्यशिरीनिवेशिताम् । अहरत् किल नस्य वेगवान् अधिवासस्पृहयेव मारुतः ॥ ३४॥ 3211 evafer II, Aja, making inspection of bus subjects एममा himself having treellent progeny कदाचित् सह देशा विजार नगरी YTR OH a certain occanon amused himself in the gardens of the cul, word the green गधोपण मरमा पासयिता रखनन्दने on the freral or unavand ot Sacht, the cherisher or king of the gods, does in Bandar forest, 338 v Oxfe fent Now on the beach of the southern Ben नारद पयो Naroda procealed tr was going पदयाइजिपपेन by the path of we run's rise and resolulion in the sky vitae to harp or sing fet unto Siena fe residing in ku seat Cocarna fty from 17 mai शिवाय पिपिपरमिवियतन पयिष्यति । 34. हर दिल वान मारत Then fas the rtoryu)atrong round Beeld. * TIATETT farat & Kroath placrd on the top of the musical instrument अधिवाटरपा रख for perfuming uself astt wre To afany unfa't trung teith Hercers unearthl, 1 c celestial flow, refers to the weath ·२०५ 1 स.] रघुवंशम् । भमरैः कुसुमानुसारिभिः परिकीणा परिवादिनी मुनेः । दहशे पवनावलेपनं सृजती वाध्यमिवाचनाविलम ॥ ३५ ॥ अभिभय विभूतिमातवों मधुगन्धातिशयेन वीरुधाम । नृपतेरमरलगापमा दयितोरुस्तनकोटितस्थितिम ॥ ३६॥ क्षणमावसखों सुजातयोः स्तनयोस्तामवलोक्य विकला। 38.1 परिवादिनी मुने The Huni's (Naradas) soven stringed harp परिकी अमर कुसुभानुशारिभि Surrounded or covered with Black bees Fouanwarg after the flowers दो toas obsened appeared सजती वाथ्यम् व (s shodduny tears पानावक्षेपण caused by the asecult of the totad यधना बिल्ल starned with collynterm, such as tears are when shed by femaley whicse eyes are tingedi Tith collyrum urat gres part fem of FI 30st मा अमरखक Tak celestial reels or chaplet चभिभूय विभूतिम् surpussing the rich helarity of the season Atalarea dort eine excessive floral /oveyed perfume of the celestial clippers obtained भूपते रपितोषप्तनकोटिमुस्विति ts proper posetton on the extremattes of Use brosis of the hard's rcfe 37:1 Are The more of the mosfer cellent of meni e Tudumiati चवलीय hatergobserred rपमाचरुखी that nonmentary comprer.107 10 tho chaplet सुखातयो सनयोier rell formed, freeslt विसा निमिमोल bcing ·२०६ रघुवंशम् । [म. ॥ निमिमल नरोत्तमप्रिया हनचन्द्रा नमसेव कौमुदी ॥ ३७॥ वपुपा करणोभितेन सा निपतन्तो पतिमप्यपातयत् । ननु तैलनिपेकविन्दुना सच दीपाचिम्पैति मेदिनीम् ॥ ३॥ उभयोरपि पार्श्ववर्तिनां तुमुलेनातरवेण वैजिताः। विगाः कमलाकरालयाः समदुःखा इव तत्र च ॥ ३ ॥ . . convulscd, closed her eyes in the long sleep: e died 919737 UTT att be the moonlight when the moon ia grasped by Lolo 1. e under 2 luunr eclipse मौन मोलनि अमोलोत् मोलिष्यति । 35st सा निपनम्नी Sha falling donon वपुषा करणभितेन tenth her body destitute of the organs of sensation fra af 97897 caused her husband also to drop doon 79 stufa For does not the lampflame farfait get to the ground aafaina y te un company worth the drops of drammng out 30 विहगा' 'The birds कमलाकराजपा abrding in the reportery of Lotuses 1 e in the neighbouring lake वेलिता Injhtened तुमुलंन घाभरवस by the confused lamentations ekui ofa afiat of the aliondants of the couple समदु खा इव तब चुक्रुश erred there sy condolent Fr मोमति अकुचत् चुनीश कौस्यति जुष्ट । .

·मस.] रघुवंशम् । १० तृपयंजनादिभिस्तमः नुनुदे सा तु तथैव संस्थिता। प्रतिकारविधानमायुपः मति शेपे हि फलाय कल्पते ॥ ४ ॥ प्रतियोजयितव्यवज्ञकी- समवस्थामथ सत्वविश्लवात्। स निनाय नितान्तवत्सलः परिगृह्योचितमझमशानाम, ॥४१॥ पतिरहनिपणया नया करणापायविभिन्नवर्णया। . - 40s. दुपते नम तुबद ThR RSersnality 1 0 fainting of this keep ettes removed or remedied anaifahi by fanning and other expcdicnts 10 नवमखिता but the Ladumath ded on the spot प्रतिकारविधान the anthra tror- of rernelles फलाय कन्पने prevanl terli expected receits चायुष मति रेप हि when thers es a romriant of the term allotted el नर उति ते श्वनौतमी अनुत नुनीद नुनुदे नौतस्पति ते इन। 4161 g fart 47** He extremely doreng fra ladung taken up 9771 te lauljanna who from the loss of sensibility slavitafuta was in the slats of charp or lastrument to be organdi je not already organvard निनाय उचितम् घर made her 1 c her dead body, la gel its proper embrace 426L पति The huedrend समसयन uppeared पानिपश्या नाbiler roper.or ks wrne करापारादिभिगदडा convertybe/es-lacryants ·२५० रघुवंशम् । [म. समलक्ष्यत विधदाविला मृगलेखामुपसीव चन्द्रमाः ॥ ४॥ विललाप स वाष्पगगदं सहजामप्यपहाय धीरताम् । अभितप्तमयोऽपि मार्दवं भजते कैव कथा शरीरिषु॥४३॥ कुसुमान्यपि गावसङ्गमात् प्रभवन्त्यायुरपोचितुं यदि। न भविष्यति चन्त साधनं किमिवान्यत् प्रदरिष्यतो विधेः ॥ ४४ ॥ of life safe nyar like the moon at day break faun holding the tamishal mark of the faron, meaning the shades on the moon's disk. 4352 विललाप सवाष्पगद्द Helamented in accents broken or choked by tears सरजाम् अपि वपहाय धोरता abandonung his firness though natural to lim mu v for ezen iron when heateel with fire ured भने gets sofiness क्षेप कथा शरीरिषु tehat need be saud of the fire of grict in human boltes दिलनाप लप लपांत बसापोत् लपिनि। भजते भक्त भेजे भक्ष्यत भता 44s यदि कुसुमानि स्वपि गावसहमाद् If or since eren flowersly contact with the body gefa greife are able to take away life इन्न किमिव पान्यत् then ales / what other sort of thing म भविधनि साधन till not be a means of destroying life fal on the part of Prorr lened when about to striket शेरितुम् कर कहते चौशिष्ट सहायक सहिष्यते । lt takes Parasma rada optionally with rrep थप परिष्यत Futare part gen. sing from | ·नस.] रघुवंशम् । अथवा मृदु वस्तु हिसित मृदुनेवारभने प्रजान्तकः। हिमसेकविपत्तिरत्र में नलिनी पूर्वनिदर्शनं मता ॥ ४५ ॥ सगियं यदि जोयितापहा हृदये किं निहिता न हन्ति माम् । विषमप्यमृतं कचिह्नवेत् अम्टनं वा विषमीवरच्या ॥ ४६॥ अथवा मम भाग्यविप्लवात् अशनि. कल्पित एप वेधसा। यदनेन तर्न पातितः क्षपिता नदिटपाथिता लता ॥ ४०॥ 4561. अथवा मृदु बनु हिमित Or perians for destroyenge anf themy समाय चालते प्रजातक Yama, the destroyer of creatures commercen his task worth soft instruments aftlere my lolus fringfiefm subject to perils by the pouring of dew gafaretain the shell the first example हिसितु-हिमति दिनसि हिमोत् मिहिम डिमिष्यति धिमित' । 461. सकप यदि जीविताप Iftechapite ww destroyer one a f* fafeatosfen there way does it not kill me being nous appliel to my heart विषमपि समन कृचिन् भवेत् sometatea cren TOTAOR Lrcomeles nectar अधत वा विषम् ईयरेच्छया or nectar becomes porron by God's tall 17.LT U2faxTt Or perhaps by the earl earn of musuletiny अनि करियत एष वेधमा this chanlet has by Prorrlence been turne tanta.

·२०७ रघुवंशम् । [म स. . समलक्ष्यत विभदापिला मृगलेखामुपसोष चन्द्रमाः ॥४२॥ विललाप स वाध्यगद्दं सहजामप्यपहाय धीरताम् । अभितप्तमयोऽपि मार्दवं भजते कैव कथा शरीरिषु॥४३॥ कुसुमान्यपि गात्रसङ्गमात् प्रभवन्त्यायुरपोचित यदि। न भविष्यति हन्त साधनं किमिवान्यत् प्रदरिष्यतो विधेः ॥ ४ ॥ of live safe (7 egar like the moon at day break fark7 Tolding tho tarnuhal mark of the faun, meaning the shales on the moon's disk 43s1 fe 8 4197054 Ie lumented in accents broken or choked by tara महमाम् अपि पहाय धीरता abandoning his firmness thoraya ratteral to him अभिनतम् पय अपि teen tron when heated math fire मार्दन भगवे पुcts sofiness केव कथा मरीरिषु total ared be srud of the fro of grick n human bolees विलाप तप पनि बम्हापात् स्वमिष्यनि । भाते भत भने भयन मन 44st यदि कुत्तमानि खपि गामडमान् I or sinco even florers ly contact eruth the body fat we fee are able to lalo avaylfi एम विमिर धन्यत् then alas / what other sort of thing म भविन साधन Bill not be a means of destroying lifu sofa færi on lso part of Provierre when abnt to striket पीहिम छह अहले बीदिर जहाचो रयते। It takes Parasan pada optionally with prep ! प्रदरियम Future Trti gen aang fromg! - ·म.] रघुवशम्। अथवा मृदु वस्तु हिसित मृदुनैधारभते प्रजान्तकः। हिमसेकविपत्तिरत्र मे नलिनी पूर्वनिदर्शनं मता ॥ ४५ सगियं यदि जोवितापहा हृदये किं निहिता न हन्ति माम,। विपमप्यतं कचिद्भवेत् असतं वा विषमीश्वरेच्छया ॥ ४६॥ अथवा मम भाग्यविनवात् अशनिः कल्पित एप वेधसा। यदनेन नगर्न पातितः क्षपिता नदिटपाश्रिता लता ॥४७॥ 45sla fefes Or perhaps for destroying a soft thing PERT QT THR Man Yebra, the destroyer of creatures commence's hus task tenth soft natrenients Vव में नलिनी Kere my lotes भिमसेकदिपनि sulject to perals by tho poring of deto vadfareria Ratºn lell the first example डिसित-हिसनि दिनस्ति वहिसीत् शिहिम हिसिष्यति हिमिन' । 4ish. सक रथ यदि जीवितापहा If this chapters a destroyer of ure हृदये कि निहिता न हन्ति मा ther wky does it not kitl me bearng notn empleed. to my heart faxafa qen af van sometimes even putson becomes Heetar व्यसन वा विषम् देवरेच्छया or necter becomes Tonson by God.s all 4ral अथवा कम भाग्यविश्वात् or perhaps by Me cond tra of may destiny अनि करित एष वेधमा this chaplet has by Prondence been turne larke ·'२१. रघुवंशम् । [मा कृतवत्यसि नावधारणम अपराऽऽपि यदा चिरं मयि। कथमेकपद निरागस जनमाभाष्यमिमं न मन्यसे । ४८ ॥ ध्रुवमस्मि शठः शुचिस्मिते विदितः कैतववत्सलस्तव । परलोकमसन्नित्तये यदनाच्च्य गतासि मामितः ॥ ४ ॥ दयिता यदि तावदन्वगात् विनिवृत्तं किमिदं तया विना। a thunderbolt to a 7 gefa since the trec has not been fellel by पिता नदिटपाथा क्षमा but the creeper resting on its branches less been destroyed funt pre part causal of fu wafa feufa fecha पपीत विक्षाय यति घोष । 4884 पदा शनवती सिम धारणा Since thout didst not 0 Inkumat show disreyard पराईपि चिर मपि ren on my constantly Lingdenguent कथम् एकपदे thy then at once म मन्यमे thors stees not corruler मितगमम् हम जनम् चाभाय this at this mornent annocent person (es) futobe spokento.परा from राध राति कति परासीत राध रात्यमि। 492 ufafeto thou of a mure mila 14 ſur l ami certainly refofer am knover or bell ly tkee to be ab artful gweonulmad Herer पत् नार] ince tethert bulling no other nममा पनि thou art one from konce 49 ufaeng to the other curled ruter to return.

·म. रघुवंशम् । २११ सहता हतजीवितं मम प्रबलामात्मकतेन वेदनाम ॥ ५० ॥ मनसापि न विप्रियं मया कृतपूर्व तव किं जहासि माम् । ननु शब्दपतिः तितर त्वयि मे भावनिवन्धना रतिः । ५२॥ कुशुमोन्सचितान् बलोहनः चलयन् भृगरुचस्तवाचकान्। करभोर करोति मारुतः नदुपावर्तनादि मे मनः ॥ ५३॥ म Bosरजोनित मम Thu pendittoneal life or no1 परतामयाम छभ परसा वेदना lett now refer anch hard or terrible patn by sts ctera acti पिता पदि तावत् एषगात for sance inlad folloreat my belorsat wife, referring to tho fainting fit into skich Aja bad fallen on Indarusti& dropping down lilolesa fafaey form fom arhy thea del it return to thfe truthort her मध्ये पहिए मेरे मरिष्यते मोट । 62 भव लिपि Any thing drilal by lite ममतापि न मया सतपूर्व Tas never como lay mo ayon sa thought fo fe tchy thien dat diou calvandora me ty afat få 7 am I no boril of the earth only 16 word बपि भावनियमना रनि my hearly allackinents to thes 538 माहत The reird चयन ticking aव भारच घरकान् thy Urek tresses, fraqaf9717 Tela beautifully set with florere end tensted surfat à ra meles nn) mund ta nfs hopeful of the relum ·११२ रघुवंशम्। [म. तदपोचितुमईसि प्रिये प्रतिबोधेन विषादमा मे। चलितेन गुहागतं नमः। तुहिनादेरिव नतमोपधिः 1 ५४ ॥ इदमुच्छसितालकं मुखं तव विश्रान्तकथं दुनोति माम् ।। निशि सुप्तमिवैकपड्सर्ज विरताभ्यन्तरपट्पदखनम् ॥ ५५॥ शशिनं पुनरेति शर्वरी दयिता इन्द्रचरं पतचिणम्। इति तौ विरहान्तरतमौ कथमत्यन्तगता न मां दहः ॥ ५६ ॥ 5182 97 er fra Therefore O my beloved, thou art filio thou oughtost afeu sferatia fair IT quickly to duped my gruf by cerakiny to life नतम् चोषि इव as herbs at mght. पक्षितेन गुहागत तम' dispel by their returned Umllance the darkness of the cales ofera of the sweel tyx nountuna पनि याही धानई वहिनि । 55. इदम् उसितालक मुख तवं Thus thy face truk hars MOVERY about it formant but stoppel w speçcha qulfa RT griezes me fafe सप्तम् एव एकपङ्कज like a sungle lotus closed at upks विरताभ्यन्तर nth this TRAINing of thistle black lees stopped टु दौति पदोषीत् ददाब देयनि । scsl fra gaifa ran The rugket again gets ita mom zfumi इन्चर पनिष the finals Lund Chakrarili agaw gets in the day its ·{स.] रघुवंशम् । २१२ नवपल्लवसंस्तरेऽपि ते मृदु दूर्यत यदङ्गमर्पितम्। तदिदं विपक्षिम्यते कथं पद वामोरु चिताधिरोपणम् ॥ ५७ ॥ इयमप्रतिबोधशायिनों रशना त्वां प्रथमा रह सखो।' गतिविभ्रममादनौरवा न शुचा नानुमतेव लक्ष्यते ॥ ८ ॥ कलमन्यतासुभाषितं कलहंसीपु मदालसं गतम्। conpanon the bird (Chakraváka) ukich goes about 100) nts par fi * fureruten tlors are thogo toro the night and Clalratákn, alle to bear the interral of their terminable reparation कयम् व्यत्यन गतान Fil but thou having gone for erer hou canst thou not en met दाति सपाक्षीत दाद धक्ष्यनि दक्ष । 57 84 T +3 That !!, teirler body of a wlunch when laul Atuaggi eft net on a bel of fiesli soft learer cut would owffer pain 24 * (zafear * how can it now bear fuafrensa tle mounting or ur ranend mle दून दु दूयते चदोषोन् । विपरियन भइसे असहिष्ट मे सहि प्यत भीद। 5892 T Thus teguts baru 1) thy first companion at prunicy fafox#TEFITCH NOW kolorless at the termination of dallcance मचा सत्यने नानुमनेव वा not that it does not appear by its grejarat deal with thes falvai sleeping mort det sakng egaut २० ·रघुवशम्। [म. पृपतीषु विलोलमोक्षितं पवनाधूतलतास विधमा । ५॥ विदिवोसुकयाप्यवेक्ष्य मा निहिता सत्यममी गुणास्वया। विरहे तव में गुरुव्यथं घदयं न त्ववनन्वितुं क्षमाः॥ ६० ॥ मिथुनं परिकथितं त्वया सहकार फलिनी च नन्विमी। अविधाय विवादसत्क्रियाम अनयोर्गम्यत इत्यसाम्प्रतम ॥ ६१ ॥ 5910 मनास भाषित nort apeech in losar नरमी मदास en lsely alone caut en mann for ducks) une former for mobleng y* en hende materiales fruur blandishmen's an eterpers phaken by Dhand Col, मोगुबा there attnbutes or quahtes (sweet arerthdexy described in the presedang terse) fafar Arct bra rulon! pland (in kokilaa &c w in presaling terc) by thre fafcincte eft erra when my for going to learn a laing ourleral me feer in armere paunaitiyerant m पर तुम पाfnj aur but they are nok ate to remeh my heart They enanot aATAg my minstall 61:2 Ton The man tre anlike Drying everything मोरिन परिलकिन these tro tera dargnettypes a copda ·रघुवशम् । २९५. कुसुमं कृतदोहदस्खया यदशोकोऽयमुदोरयिष्यति। अन्नकाभरणं कथन तत् नय नेष्यामि निवापमाल्यताम् ॥ ६॥ কান সুমনু चरणानुयधमन्यदुर्लभम्। अमुना कुसुमायुवर्षिणा त्वमशीकेन सुगात्रि शोधसे ।। ६३ ॥ नव निश्वमितानुकारिभि वकुलैर चिता समं मया। अपिधाय दिवारसक्रियाम् कनयो but urtlovt celebrating the marriage cere mony of the two of thou art going amy fa vrau thu 2 uniting गम्यते त्वया Bhara-rachya 621 अगदीपद बया पमोड य The arokatree of rhnoble produe tire deruleraluna toas supplied by you.It is said that after a stroke from a female foot with aplices ringing, tha Asoka tree tegias to blossom कुसुम यत् दोरथिति the florer which at tell produce at बसकाभरप the ornament for thy locks of hur n मन् hors ent now mait re do duy for chapirts of funeral oferito? 638/ wat van Dy that Aspist fret Et remembering af u were चरणापर the benefit received frora hy for पदमपुर teeth nnging anklets अपदसम rot is be had ayaun इमाबुवर्षिया BF Tor reeg eron Forcers like tears thou art lanented on for thou of landsoms form भरता from अमरति घन्मापात पवार परिधान त ।

·. २४। [मस असमाप्य विलासमेखला किमिदं किन्नरकण्ठि सुप्यते ॥ ४ ॥ समदुःखसुख. सखोजन प्रतिपच्चन्द्रनिभोऽयमात्मनः। अहमकरसस्तथापि ते व्यवसाय प्रतिपत्तिनिठुरः॥ ५॥ धृनिरस्तमिता रतिधनता विरतं गेयनिरुत्सवः। गतमाभरणप्रयोजन परिष्टन्यं शयनीयमद्य मे ॥६॥ 1 ममाय विताममेलण Fthort finishing this eportere rate text Sifat va for only half set by ny assulance uyumculuklu flummern निअभिमानकारिभि mitating thjbreathin sweet-scentetness विमिद fact whenrt thou sleeping thou those throat (1 e voer) 19 like a hunnars THTIN from aratama Impf vor 14 Aor अस्वाभीत् एमाघ मसति मुन्न । Est ममदनात मुटजम lour female companiorm always pour marers in trenl op i offry the our son who in banty and growth to like a no ho v 179 I myself of the only sentimenti e of lote to theo que no! mtat muling all thu it gets they conduct 117 relinquishrzus fefafanye is crud to a certainty Coat में नियमिना My Talenes annon topied निता Isce i griefca ** ingay has denslig faonet the majon erit ·स०] रघुवंशम् । गृहिणी सचिवः सखी मिथः प्रियभिय्या ललित कलाविधी। करुणाविमुखेन मृत्युना धरता त्वां वद किन मे इतम ॥६॥ मदिराक्षि मदाननापिन मध पीत्वा रसवत् कथं नु में। अनुपास्यमि याध्यदूपितं परलोकोपनले जनाञ्जलिम, ६॥ विभवेऽपि मति खया विना सुखमेतावदजस्य गण्यताम् । of enjoymmt at the necessity for ornamenting the person is gone. सपनीय परिवान्य my bed as become empty sat from । 678L for fea me fat Thou nert my tuc, thon my mmeister of slate, thou my companion in soluttalt fogla wa afatit my Leloned papal in the melodious arls of mane ke. कदाविमुशेन मृत्युना by death averse to pily ECAT ETT taking thes away TE FE a ga say what substance of mire 13 l rolled ? 66. मंदिराचotion wth intercating eyes रणबत् मधु पोत्या haring oncodrank delicious WERE मदाननादि geten by my mouth am धनुषा yfy how woult thou how tobe as an efter drink wafa yy offering of handhuis of outer atfe sorbed by my tears than recarol by thes in the next sorul 69sl frasfe eft Modcutstanding my tealth Africithout ther णम् स्नादन पजस्य ममता tite enjoyntent of Aya may recioned.

·२१७ [म. रघुव शम्। अहतस्य विलोभनान्तरैः मम सर्वे विषयास्तदाश्रया.॥६ विनपन्निति कोशलाधिपः करुणार्थग्रथितं प्रिया प्रति। अकरोत पृथिवीरुहानपि सुतशाखारसवाध्यदूपितान् ॥ ७० ॥ अथ तस्य कथञ्चिदवतः खजनस्तामपनीय सुन्दरीम् । विससर्ज तदन्त्यमण्डनाम अनलायागुरुच चन्दनैधसे ॥ १॥ so long 28 at was in thy company i e it is nos terminated by thy death vyru foreluata unalen or unattracted by any other templatı ons or objects of desire k va facer 10 all my enjoyments restora thee or are subject to thee. TOal विलपन इमि कोशताधिप करणार्थयथित The kharg of Kosala thus Lamenteng his wife an treyre accents अकरोत् made प्रथिवीरान् थपि even the trees सलमालारसवाष्पषितान् steaned by tears tesuing from their branches in the form of secretion faren from fagra see VIIL 43 is अब खजन Then is relatures कश्चिन् नस्य चाडकन ना अपनीय rit having with dificulty taken that beauftful lady away from his arms forgat GTAHL consigned' her decked in that last ornament, Le the celestial flower R TRAVì so fire having Agallochum and Sandal for it fuel ·मस.] रघुवंशम् । २१ ॥ प्रमदामनु संस्थितः पाचा नृपतिः सन्निति वायदर्शनात्। न चकार शरीरमनिसात् सह देव्या न तु जीवितामया ॥ २ ॥ अथ नेन दशावतः परे गुणशेपामुपदिग्य भामिनीम। विदुपा विधयो मधईयः पुर एवोपयने समापिताः ॥७३॥ स विवेश पुरों नया विना क्षणदापायगशावदर्शनः। परिवाइमिवावलोकयन् वाचः पौरवधूमुखाश्रुषु ॥ १ ॥ 1211 मदा धनु मधिन एचा पति मन् “fle being king deceased with his wife from griefl' ft Tezcare se as from an apreenston of ruch a popular warrial म सकार परम् धनिसातु मर देशा he did not coniugnhus body to the flames with hry queen of T TAIDET Mof that he desisled from love of life Talथ दशाश्त पर Tim after ten daya दुधाम पदिय मामिर्मी respecting the queen of whom her tulues were the only renduum fra MET FAT the obsequies vera completed a great turigaiiceret farver by the learnel khg h in the tery garders of the city 71dl farge me feet Then he entered the palace without her TERFETT looking like the moon af (ke dose of night gre?

·२२. रघुवशम्। अथ तं सवनाय दीक्षितः प्रणिधानागुरुरायमस्थितः। अभिपङ्गजड़ विजन्त्रिवान् इति शिष्येण किलान्वबोधयत् ॥५॥ असमाप्तविधिर्यतोमुनिः तव विद्वानपि तापकारणम । न भवन्तमुपस्थितः स्वयं प्रकृती स्थापयितुं पयधुनतम ॥ १६ ॥ मयि तस्य सुवृत्त वर्तते सघुसन्देशपदा सरस्वती। ॥ कपन duholalang पोरदभूमुखात्रुधु in the lo 178 from the fines of the lading of the saty pre aferent a fortent as it vers of his oich grung चच गुरु चाम्नि Then his spintual prerplor Vasthy remaining an hu hermitage tato fa engngal for a garrical ceremony of my fanfor having become aware by force of fired content latton भम् चभिराज ofha (the kings) ling strupified typnof रमि vिes किम सम्बोधपत् erhorted him thus (tamily by means of one of his runs वित्तिवान् perf part from मा भानाति पभाभीत् जगी जाम्यान शास 16. RfI U for Since the luni las not yet compterrel thentre of soremony he is engaged a व रिहा कि भापकारपchongh Inoring the autofyer distrena पमिदन' स he has not leen ablo to tapraonally present पचात भाम प्रहनी चापयितु toplaces c restore Youkipped from the way, to your natural state .

·म.] रघुवशम्। २२१ श्टणु विशुनसत्त्वसार ना दि चैनामुपधातुमईसि ॥ ७७ ॥ पुरुषस्य पदेखजनानः समत तच्च भवञ्च भावि । सहि निष्पतिधेन चक्षुषा विनयं ज्ञानमयेन पश्यति । ७८ चरतः किल दुश्वरं तर. बणविन्दोः परिगवित पुरा। प्रजिघाय समाधिभेदिनों परिरम्मै परिणों सुराङ्गनाम ॥ ७ ॥ Tral Othon ofool bcherruar मध्य मधुपदेशपदा मामी words brit/intlantinformation मयि पी ere turt-I am delegatel to address yon for him Pण विशुनमसमार Ilear thou fone t for fort Iwkeyfur rap STT ifa zal thou art fil > e thou oughtest to loul je the men thy heart T85 पुरुषम्य पदेषु घजम्मन In the three steps of the teniorm or ever lasting torson (Vistaur) ne in the three rroris ममतोमा भार मानि च whatever 13 post or present or future of fou mufa lo in lorl Brex all three faufa 9507 Arxia tik unobstrucd i eyes of knowledge 7911 cfr fare qfarsfant st It is surd that Indre jealous 11 ollen dhe efek! 7 or of Trinasında practising hand racetic detotion अन्न प्रजियाय समाधिभेदिनी सुराना sextayanat Tim a celestial damsel nimel llarını cujndls of interrupting or destroying this ncetics Aret derot On निधाय part from विहिनीवि वयो जियाथ रेयनि।

·२२२ रज़र्वाम् । [म. स तप-प्रतिवन्धमन्युना . प्रमुखाविष्कृतचारुविभ्रमाम। यशपद्भव मानुपीतिमा शमवेलापनयोम्र्मिणा भुवि॥८॥ भगवन् परवानयं जनः प्रनिकालाचरितं क्षमख में। इति चोपनता क्षितिस्पृश कृतवानासुरपुष्पदर्शनात् ॥८१ कुथकैशिकवंशमम्मवा तव भूत्वा महिपो चिराय सा। ॥ 80sl n afarzaTTT IIc, through rage for the interruption of lus deratun गमबेलाप्रलयौर्मिणा teketch rage hal his diluvian waves or er flours the l rints of this tranquality थमन् प्रमुखाविष्कृनघावविधमा ना cursed her, manifested before him with her fascinating blandishments w #igala #fathus, " Brcosie thou a tomar on the earth' 4 Impf from ** पति स (it may also be जयनि-से) यशासीत् पान मसाप शेपे शभ्यति ने गन' । 81s भगवन् परखान् छप जन "O Lord thse person (mysell) as depen dent on another" sfarerafci tha "Therefore pardon my alterte condum effe ni Harini berng thus suppltant ferage until y TVIT Ie made her an earthly person until the sight of celestial forcers ie lie limited the operation of the curse until sho toight have a sight of celestial lovers from ER see 171 34 821 em free she being born a live race of Amitha Taula mu wat fent and haring become thy queen ferry empat ·म स०] " रघुवंशम् । २२३ ॥ उपराधक्तो दिवथुरतं विवा शापनिवृत्तिकारणम, ॥८॥ तदलं तदपायचिन्तया विपदुत्पत्तिमतामुपस्थिता। वसुधेयभवेक्ष्यतां त्वया वसुमत्या हि नपाः कलत्रिण ८३॥ उदये मदवाचमुजाना श्रुतमाविष्कृतमात्मवत् त्वया। मनसस्तदुपस्थिते वरे पुनरजोवतया प्रकाश्यताम् । ८४ ॥ and kwiug nok after a long while oilaenal a sight fagnar frafmafix ITT of the cause of the cessation of the curse 1 e celestial flowers dropped from the sky faam has become dead 838 सदल सदायचिन्तया Therefore away auth thoughts of her destruction Don t worry yourself with that thought farfur of all things produced peril or desiruction is nesent or at kamu EU. let this earth be looked after by the art for by the earth are kings wived They are husbands or lords of the earth. Stal szů los prosperity of serata lay thee goreng erp the blemishe attached to rensualty Inc ufas, o magar tetWATE let the bearing? (Vell 15) 1 e Sastric kaowledge, manufest and full of spiritul knowledge, be set forth aner Ray pre ro des Reason of thy prezesas fescrrsh disquetudo of muual atau bf fun!) patience and fmdess ·२२३ रघुवंशम् । मस. रुदता कुत एव सा पुन भवता नानुमृतापि लभ्यते। परलोकजुपा खकर्मभिः गतयो भिन्नपथा हि देहिनाम् ॥ ५ ॥ अपशोकमनाः कुटुम्बिनीम अनुगृहोष्व नियापदत्तिभिः। खजनाथु किलातिसन्तत दहति प्रेतमिति प्रचक्ष्यते ॥८६॥ मरणं प्रकृति शरीरिणा विकृतिर्जीवितमुच्यते बुधैः। 8581 सदना कुत एव मा पुन लभ्यते By thes cryany, 10 by your crying llow can she be obtained awant भवमा न धनुमतापि Not, nentf she were followed by you in death year for of souls in the other roorll the courses are in curying pathe according to their own works 7 from सद गैदिति Imf अरोदी घरीदत परौदीत् यद् रोद रीदिषाति । 8654 449*at Rciering your mind of this gref gefallen अनुराहीब निवापदाभि do good serence to your departed related by pre Bcnting funeral offeringa) 1967 fauna zefa sa the frequent tears of relatives oflict the departed for run for thus at y expressly wal दहति Sco rerse 50 8761 FC perfet elfort To die 18 in the nature (the pormal stato) of embodreut souls far far to hre us discrpanation or the alnormal state gaya at 19 60 suu l by the 2 we wafa safari 1

·898 पदा Sanee सारीशरीरिक पिONS S DOE Enty and not ge
haere been known to be goined and digoured fire a fare separation
front ceternal objecte पर विमिव चनुतापन you tube पित
सि.]
रघुवंशम् ।
२९५
यदि मनु the enemal rematra dreathing even for a moment मनु साभवान
बसो adorestless n grtner This handso the sentiment of the Persisti
port Sadı who calls it germat or booty, Culiston 19
SSL सवाति मी पंतन प्रियमा इदि गम्यम् अर्पित The eternal
minded regard the loss of a dear person na a dart fixed 11 the hours
विरघोस्तु नदेव मन्यते मात but the fired-neraded regard tite stame the the
dut) as taken out gueritten by death being the door to happimate or
final beatitude
thewnse.
वामध्यवतिष्ठले श्वसन्
यदि जन्तुर्ननु नाभवानसौ ॥ ८ ॥
अवगच्छति मूढचेतनः
प्रियना हदि शन्यमर्पितम् ।
स्थिरघोस्तु तदेव मन्यते -
कुशलहारतया समुद्धृतम् ॥८८ ॥
स्वगरीरशरीरिणायपि
शुनसंयोगविपर्ययो यदा।
विरक्षः किमिवानुतापयेत्
पद या विपर्यायश्चितम, ॥ ८ ॥

·रघुवंशम् । [म स. - . न पृथगजनवकुचो वशं वशिनामुत्तम गन्तुमर्हसि। द्रुमसानुमतां किमन्तरं यदि वायौ दितयेऽपि ते चलाः ॥ ६ ॥ स तथेति विनेतुमदारमतेः प्रतिगृह्य वचो विससर्ज मुनिम् । सदलब्धपदं हदि शोकघने प्रतियातमिवान्तिकमस्य गुरोः।८१ ॥ तेनाटौ परिगमिता. समा कथञ्चित् बालत्वादवितथहटतेन सूनोः। Dost, गिनाम् जाम J thou best of the self-retradned vथक जनवर like other or common people wचो वा गन्नु न घईमि you are not it, ie you ought not, to become subject to grief Argaat fa uhalw the difference belveen trees and mountains of amet fan af more v both are liable to be mored when there blows a utrul 916. Rufa He aaying "Eren 80" sfang haring acceptek Hetroris विनतु उदारमते of the great hunded instructor विससन मुनि dhanteaerl the Jfunt, the pupil ef Vasisthaदि शीकधने butmluteart solui south gref 1 e sa full of grief as to lento no interstices ATATE the ethortation not leveny oltunel a or room प्रतियानम् रस Internet as it seerg सिकम्पनं गुरो near her prereptor 925/ fragrana By hom of true anul agreeable speech vel परिगमिता ममा कमि ajhe years terre ressel cate thficilty पालयात मनी brea ise of thr tender age of us son मायनिकृतिदाने प्रियाषा inth ·स.] रघुवंशम् । मादृश्यप्रनिहनिदर्शने प्रियायाः खप्नेषु क्षणिकसमागमोत्सवेश्च ॥ १२॥ नस्य प्रसह्य इदयं किल शोकशक्षा शतप्ररोह व सौधतलं विभेद। प्राणान्तहेतुमपि न भिपजामसाध्य लाभ प्रियानुगमने त्वरया स मेने ॥ १२ ॥ सम्यग्विनीतमय वर्महरं कुमारम आदिश्य रक्षणाविधौ विधिवत् प्रजानाम् । रोगोपस्टननुदुर्वसति मुमुदाः प्रायोपवेशनमतिपतिर्वभूव ॥ ६ ॥ mghts of the metonal likeness of his beloveel wiſe says and momentary pleanna of union in dreams 93rk. गोकमर, किल It and that the dart of gref प्रमद्य विभेद roced by its fored तस्य इदप has heart पारीह इव भोपनल as the shoot of a fig tree does the roof of on edifice 7 SETTECE that cause of death बपि भिषजाम थमाय though turamanageable or incurable by Phynesane ETH ** le considered a gun fragment ACT in his eagerness to follow hus Boare 946 पथ चादिथ्य Then hamrgeryonned or charged सम्यक विनीत Fair mirt the prince, h1 801, fully educated and now capable of Bearing armonum regrerat faf497 Taat on the duty of protecting and gareraing subjects according to rule interaggaefatty and destrous of giving up hud panful resudence m a body perrated by disease of the king of me became bent or starration .

·रघुवंशम् । [६. उभयमेव वदन्ति-मनीषिणः समययर्षितया कृतकर्मणाम् । वसनिपूदनमर्थपलिच्चनं श्रमनुदं मनुदण्डधरान्वयम् ॥ ३॥ जनपदे न गदः पदमादधौ अभिभवः कुर्त एव सपत्नजः । क्षितिरभृत् फन्नवत्यजनन्दने शमरतेऽमरतेजसि पार्थिवे ॥४॥ V makes it "'Ten ke nturopolun Ayurlean' Mallinatha नारजनहितम् । TA therefore यस्य गुणवत्तरम् अभवत् tome ementire excellent in its owa duty of allegiance and devotion to the king than the king himself in his pe'n duty of rulang according to justice and righteousness or aque rclase strength was equal to that of the mountain cutter Kartikeya, qualifies tu (Dutratha) 38. उभयमेव बदनि मनीषिण Tise men speak of two only सतकर्मणा यममुर as relteners of trouble to Terformers of duty समयवर्षिनथा bytimely showers of rain ant remunerative paymente, respectively, afara a fiz. the destroyer of Balan. Indra on the one hand पर्थपति च and that lord of venuh Disaratha on tho other hand 590d sprung from the face of the scopere houer lung Umu » 4sh जनपद में गर्द पदम् यादवी hsedse did not ! e could not get a footing in the country fakt ya TTC whence or how could there be any rarage coused by enemies ? fon 977 at the earth becam. fruitful स्वजनन्दने समरने समरजसि पार्थिवे on the son of Aja, 1 0 Dase ratka, devoted to mental tranquillity and of gollike strengel being the lord of the earth ·रघुवशमा दशदिगन्तजिता रघुणा यथा थियमपुष्पदन ततः परम । समधिगम्य तथैव पुनर्वभी नन महीनमदीनपराक्रमम ॥ ५ ॥ समतया वसुवृष्टिविसर्जनः नियमनादसताच नराधिपः। अनुययौ यमयुषयजनेश्वरी सवणावमामायमरं मचा ॥६॥ नसायाभिरतिर्न दुरोदरं नच शशिप्रतिमाभरणं मधु । Sul Wet The carte qui forume way us at hail maintain ita xplendor off your l'inean of Raghu the congueror of the ten quarters t e the whole work अशेन नन पर anal after here hy means of kya सम् अधिगम्य lazing now dilained lm, Dasaratha लम् बहीन पराक्रम Asc lord not retteng in strength Hit is sot म त व पुनर्वभौ that 1 dul not share just the same again It shone erretly the same acryltwa negntirer amount to an Afirmative पुष पुति अपुषान पुपीय पोत्यात SE | It may also be fa anu samfe but then it is van and पीषिष्यति ॥ मा । Core nortaq The king, Draratha Seat Toftituată ty pouring INovers of vedals enth egnantuity le without pita-ton or prajulice नियमात पता and by the chartisement of the naket अनुययौ follotreprt or unitake! यमपुष्पजनवरी 1anaiant Kuvera भवरणो tojsthar VIATurane एसायम या and by his splendor the bun, whose- Teader the the drner of his chariot) as Trung .

·२२२ सुगम् । [रम स. तमुदयाय न वा नवयौवना प्रियतमा यतमानमपाइरन् ॥ ७ ॥ नरुपणा प्रभवत्यपि.वासवे न वितथा परिहासकथास्वपि। न च सपत्नजनेम्वपि न वाक अपरुपा परुपाक्षरमोरिता ॥८॥ उदयमस्तमयञ्च रघूदहान उभयमानशिर वसुधाधिपा ।. सहि निदेशमलवायतामभूत् सुहदयोदय प्रतिगर्जताम ॥९ . 1sl. 7 farefa Neither desire fur huncing 7 gör nor duce अपमानिमाभरण मy ror yet reene ornamented cith the reflection of the moon म वा नवयौवमा प्रियनमा nor young amfeather पारत carried on or distracted जम् उदयाय यतमान Ham, certing for exaltatton or glory पभमानम्। यतने पति यते यतिष्यते । sal म कपणा वाक Not scnng ng word प्रभवति अपि वामय eren before Indra, his lord प्रभवनि pres part. loc surg म वितथा परिहासकथासु बपि nor afalsehood eren an ocotes expresmons म प सपनजभेष्वपि परषाक्षर nor any language in harri terms eren to enents तेन च दया ररिता was ever uttered by him being always free from anger fra from fr sed VII 38 9 पदयम् थसमयE Erallation and adoletton रंधूदधार उभयम् चामगिरे Tuft both, the lords of the earth experience from the leader of Raghus Dasaratha म हि भूम् fr_he tens निदो बलायता राहत tha Trend of those who dnt not trauspress his com.nants यो दृदय' प्रतिम जैसा ·रवशम्। २९३ अजयदेकरयेन स मेदिनीम उधिनेमिमधिज्यशराशन। जयमघोपयदस्य तु केपलं गजपतो जवतोप्रया चमः ॥ १० ॥ अवनिमेकरथेन वरूथिना जितक्तः किल तस्य धनुतः विजयदुन्दुभिना ययुरयाः धनरवा नरवाइनसम्पदः ॥ १२॥ गमितपत्तवन्न शतकोटिना शिखरिणा कुलिशेन पुरन्दरः। but rape hearted to the defiant शामिरे या पश्च मे धारिए पाद धाम चितवनने। 108 धावत् एकरम र मेदिनीन पदधि मैमि By his ons eharnor i. himself withont assistances he conguerel 'ths tea-circumtented earth feruar bis dous being struny T O T a but hus army north elephante and mafi-sprried horses जयम् पोरयत् अन्य के only proclaimed Pix victory Steuzler reuders it " LOU DUS! victorian allus regnatiabat," but the Creek translator, in a foot Dote, "to men stonia tea stratias én, 64 Ralpinge * The toută of the ating 739 01 2 trumpet 110? Farare a of him the conqueror of the worll att for meat ly means os t u rad of one clariot well fendered one's मरबारनछम्पर the arcirr mth the fontene of Kunem refers to सय 1 पता gars the cloud like spring seas finurlitat became the berita aruma of sectory ·रघुवंशम्। [हम सा स शरवृटिमुचा धनुषा दिपां खनवता नवतामरसाननः ॥ १२॥ चरणयोनखरागसमृद्धिभिः मुकुटरत्नमरीचिभिरस्पशन्। नृपतयः शतशो मरुतो यथा शनमखं तमखण्डितपौरुपम, ॥ १३ ॥ निववृते स महार्णवरोधसः सचिवकारितबालसुताञ्जलीन् । समनुकम्प्य सपत्नपरिग्रहान अनलकानलकानवमा पुरीम् ॥ १४ ॥ 126. पुरन्दर समितपक्षपस्त शिखरिणा Indra tags the destroyer of the winged force of mountains walfear by his hundred printed thunder Bole म नानामरसानन: Jhs Dasaratha the fresh lotus fuced, द्विषा was the same of his enemieso had cut off their palsha or allıcs with their bala or forces van refti BTART by means of his low, discharging shacers of arrous tha twanging sound 13rd पतय शतम has by hundreds अस्प जान परणयो सम् अवपिन Hey touched him the indomitable en his rigor 6 lts feel 2 e prostrateni themselves at this feet, नखरागर्ममृदिभि सुकुटरवमरीचिभि ruthloraya from the gems in the crowns cugnanted by the real dye on his foenarla भने यथा मनमl as the gorls do to the hundred sterrificer Indra पम्प एन पनि सम्पचन च पादौन चस्पात पपई स्यामि पति पर । 1 "भिवष्टले म महावरोधस' From the thore of the great dcerents terned Lack Toकामवमा पुरों to hu capital cly Ayodhya not inferior ta ·1.1 रघुवतम्। २१५ उपगतोऽपि च मण्डननाभिताम् अनुदितान्यमितानपवारण । नियमवेक्ष्य म रत्नचलामभूत अनलमोऽनलसोमसमद्युति ॥ १५॥ समपहाय ककुत्स्थकुन्नोभवं पुरुषमात्मभवञ्च पतिव्रता। पतिमन्यमसेवत देवता सकमना कमलाघवर्थिषु ॥ १६॥ ARakt सभशुकम्पा uamng tuberapy मपवपरिबहान् oratki zwner of the everani wearepletatult of tregter In consequence of Dasıxatlas filling their husbands and they become malow they did not dress their bair #faminho #mough their minister of state but caudal their enfurt son* w male obereante to Dasaratha with palms clused 18 एपगतीपिच भपडसनामिता Jumborghi gosto the rontronof the toarelor centre of the cercle of princes grata e no other achete um reddis being rared e maklont aus nval monster frem पलाjenlony Fortune to be ant to depthrough a bole-te the found a luor-hole स सभन बालम' he reas Roaller a e always on the alert, TO A BRUFA being in splendor equal to fire and the moon NGad मकमला देवना The goddere Torbena terests amrl प्रतिमता draokel to her tord पनि धन्यम् घसे बन Clas other keng raid or could the met नम्बरदाय कास्य-सोद्भव earing here an ofspre er of the race of Reiuttha बनायबम् परि neurdfread ta reprce of Or neely1 e always equal to assisting thoye who bal recourse to area पुदयम् वामदए and learing also the clfreratene Ferroa Pralhar ·२३६ रघुवंशम् । [हम स. तमलभन्त पति पनिदेवताः शिखरिणमिव सागरमापगाः। मगधकोशलकेकयमासिना 'दुक्षितरोऽहितरोपितमार्गणम ॥ १८ ॥ प्रियतमाभिरसौ तिभिर्वभौ तिसभिरेव भुवं सह शक्तिभिः। उपगतो विनिनोपुरिव प्रजाः इरिहयोऽरियोगविचक्षण ॥ १८ ॥ स किल संयुगमूर्बि सहायता मघवतः प्रतिपद्य महारथः । 1781. भगध The daughters of the rulers of Mayadhe, Kosala and Kelaya पतिदेवता' to rokom-tte husband teas in the place of ther gods तम् वसमा पति obtaared him for theer husband पहिन रोपित मार्गए whe fired. hors dart en enemies fuafetera tt (es nters, dangaters of nounteent, obtain the Sea for their lord. 1st बसी प्रियतमाभि विभूमि nexth hu three teuves परिर योग विच क्षy himselt skilled in the art of destroying his eramies भी हरियस shons or uppeared HE Indra भवम् उपगत' as if he (Indra) had come to the carth forefit fat pe mouth the three forces themselves (see Nota VI 33.) fafany: TT des rout of ruling his subjects 1ah सकिष्ट महारथ Le the great hero (see 1) मयुगम on the front of the battle सहायता मधयत प्रतिपय harng become the assocrale of Indra रस लगायत अधनभाया मरे caused the releattas damsels, reltered ·TE.] মুখ। स्वभुजवीर्य्यमगापयशित सुरवधूरवधूतभया गरेः ॥ १८॥ मातुषु तेन विसर्जितमौलिना भुजसमाइतदिग्वसुना कता। कनकयूपसमुच्छ्रयगोभिन वितमसा नमसासरयूनटा ॥२०॥ अजिनदण्डातं कुममेखना यतगिर गटङ्गपरियधाम । अधिवसस्तनुमध्वरदीक्षिताम असमभासमभासयदोश्वर. ॥२१॥ of ther fears by means of lns arroor to ting चिन समजतीर्य Meigla prowess of his arms 271944 imf causal of i arafa yang wait गायति। 2011 479 In sacrifices ha fainalien Py hera esath de crores laid down #TYF197 who had collected by his arms the realiha of all quarters of the whole world for and who was destuute of the quality of Darlness *AET Htuntet the shores of te rivers l'ar resá and Saraya ett oth were made resplendent by We covering of golie o sacrificial posts 218 Rar The god Sive अधिासन् divelling ननु in Dasarathas borly quteffam intratel or sanetified for the crifice facesse holding the black anblope Iude and the fig Staf TT having a girdle of hisa grase wafer with speech restrained 671777 fumul el well as Heren Lorn अभमभाभम् भासयन made it shine turnealled splender ·॥ रघुवंशम् । [मस. ध्यवाट्यप्रयतो नियतेन्द्रियः सुरसमाजसमाक्रमणोचितः। नमयति स्म म केवलमुन्नत वनमुचे नमुचेररये शिर. ॥ २२ असकृदेकरथेन तरखिना हरिच्याग्रसरेण धनुर्खता। दिनकराभिमुखा रणरेणवः रुरुधिरे रुधिरेण सुरदिपाम् ॥ २३ ॥ अथ समाववृते कुसुमैनवैः तमिव मे वितुमकनराधिपम् । यमकुवेरजल्नेश्वरवधि समधुरं मधुरञ्चितविक्रमम् ॥ २४ ॥ 92 # ware HC sanctified by the concluding bath face wath hug organs restrained a worthy of moring in the assembly of gods Gग शिरनमयनि w bored ha hays head फेदन नमधे सरपे only to the fue of Namuch I e Indra 27 the pourer of conter or rain 23st, चमकन एकरथेन Frequently by that onecharroted hero नरखिमा wqi'at the mighty archer efcrigui diancing in front of Indra ring the dust of the battle faqatlagat in front of the sun fin. Fere kept down glaty by the blood prest of the enemies of the gods बधिर perf pass from Rध रणदि। A पच मधु Then the Sping समावष्टने came round सेयितुम् इस do odessarace as it emere कुसुम भदै with fresh Aorcers नम् रकनराधिr to ·110 रघुवशम्। २९६ जिगमिषुधनदाध्युषितां दिश रथयुजा परिवर्तितवाहन। दिनमुखानि रविरिमनिमः विमन्नयन् मलयनगमत्यजत् ॥ २५॥ कुसुमजन्म नतो नवपन्नवा नदनु षट्पदकोकिलकूजितम् । इति यथाक्रममाविरभूनमः द्रुभवतोमवतीर्य वनस्थनोम १२६॥ नयगुणोपचितामिय भुपनः सदुपकारफना थियमर्थिन। that roletana पिराक्रमम of urloradte power समर यम ofenal responsibility and dignity with Yona, Kuvera Varuna and Irudra 2511 tfu The min foaias destrous of going warenger fast to the quarter reorded me by Kuvera 1. the Nortlu orgfert perfr9 part of aधि बम। रथयुशा परिवर्तितवाहन haring has horses turneality Fas charoleer Arunafदनमुखानि हिमजिपई विमलयन elearing the moreangs by the removal of frosta मजय भगम् पत्यजत् let the Malaya snotentern चत्यजत् त्यजति पत्याहोद मयाज त्यचनि। 2692 Fast First the productum of flowers wa llen fresh sports acy wzrcalfarrfata and after that bumring and cooing of Blerk bees and Kokulus efa SA thus in due order erloren wy W. Sprong oppared ya 7774 watter if descending on sylwia siter full of trees चवनीर्य । इनरनि चनारीत नसार वरीयान नरियहि नो । 27 पर्थिन मूपने वियम् 1 Lake es epplicants for resemls steori

·रणवम्।
[म.
-
अभिययु सरसो मधुसमाता
कमलिनीमलिनारपत्रिण।१०॥
कुत्तममेव न केवलमा
नवमशोकतरो. मरदीपनम..
किगन्जयप्रमयोऽपि विलासिना
मदयिता दयिताथवणापित ॥२८॥
विरचिता मधुनोपयनश्रियाम
अभिनवा इव पत्रविशेषका ।
मधुनिदा मधुदानविगारदा
कुरपका रयकारणतो ययुः॥ २८ ॥

·रघुवंशम्। सुवदनावदनासवस्मृत. तदनुवादिगुण कुसमोद्गमः। मधुकरैरकरोन्मधुलोलुपै. वकुलमाकुलमायतपतिमि ॥ ३० ॥ उपचितं शिशिरापगमश्रिया मुकुलजालमशोभत किंशुके। प्रणयिनीव नखक्षतमण्डनं प्रमदया मदयापितलज्जया ॥३१॥ अणगुरुप्रमदाधरदुःसरं जघननिर्विषयोकतमेखलम । १ 300 कुसुमीदम The spreneurry up of towers सुवदना producedly the intoxicating liquor from the remarekhs of far-faced women नदनुवा दिगुण and having the same characterestee qucket) चकरीन बकुलम् साकुलम् made the Fakula swarmed Ayti apiga wille des cou etworus of honey धापनतिमि in long roaer 3 lat. Perja 09f979 we the collection of buds imparted to the hunsuka tree fafaragnafrat Oy the Fortune of the close of inter 1 e of the Spring अशोभन shone भषचतमपनम् एव like the ornament of nail scratches sufafa imputeri two lover the rufansaa lya female whose shame has been removed by endotuation Safera pasa part from धापाति। 32:1 The sun was undeed not evficient thereby to dunjate entirely fena the frost or cold TTT shich was unbearable to the lower lip of women already graze; Hounded 97 on account ·२४२ रघुवशम्। [रम स. नखलु तावदोषमपोधितुं रविरलं विरतं कृतवान् हिमम ॥ ३२ ॥ अभिनयान परिचेतुमिवोद्यता मलयमारुतकम्पितपनवा। अमदयत् सहकारलता मनः सकलिका कलिकामजितामपि ॥ ३३ ॥ प्रयममन्यम्हताभिरुदीरिताः प्रविरला व मुग्धबधूकथा। सुरभिगन्धियु पाश्रुविर गिरः कुसुमितासु मिता वनराजिपु ॥ ३४ ॥ of which the cola) the waisla ornanent found no place because of its chilly sensation वित छतवान् but it (the sun) moderatal nt(the fiost) चपोषितु from sपका sce VIII 44 3352 SUAM The mungoo liaigs # whose sprouls toere shalen the Orces from Afount Malayı f47994 fog toni engageck axal ecere en praelising dramatic blandwhments of th fresh mproute पमदयत् / teetnaled मम the murals कतिकाम even afthose telo indorercome the passnris of roys and lore परितु bcc VIII 18 दाना यम पनि पचमोत् ययाम यस्यामि यत । 30 मिना मिप्रथमम् दीरिता The mallentiatory avents tutterit vafir by hokut syftt vere heard after like short fontlo ATreatonaor fascinald fimales सुरभिमभि कुमिनात धनराजिए R the Monocring an 1 perfumol roics of forels.

·। kilatıly fufer appeared bradsome are like wont femeia 17.] रघुवंशम् । श्रुतिसुखभ्रमरखनगीतयः कुसमकोमलदन्तरुचो बभुः। उपवनान्तलताः पवनाती किशालयः सन्यैरिख पाणिभिः॥३५॥ ललितविभ्रमबन्धविचक्षणं सुरभिगन्धपराजितकेसरम। पतिपु निर्विविधर्मधुमङ्गनाः स्मरसखं रसखण्डनवर्जितम् ॥ ३६॥ भिरे मिलचारुतराननाः स्तिय इय नथगिचितमेखलाः। 35ch stránent the cterpers at the extremities of gunlern graue on thich were heard humming songs of black bees pleaseng to the car brlluant south lender Flowers as thar kecik ! amarerl OTOTER Fagpereld thear typonte skaken by the tree from a gifufa air keeping time in danes saith their hands 36el. *. The toomen ofars fafafssy enjoyed worth their husband's ay unuse for sluch was opable of exciting to blanitshmenda of agreeable gestures for which ezoelled the modula' in broret scens cure the alls of Love trentafsira wlack was deshtuse of any tendency is break off affectionate sentimen! All these adżectores refer to मधमा 31:2 for Tenka in kouses for ATTEET talk totuser fru Bloom with aquatic birds fond of verbot istrering ameel tioles in their ·२०8 [हमस. रघुवंशम् । विकचतामरसा गृहदीर्घिकाः मदकन्नादकलानविनमाः ॥ ३०॥ उपययौ ननुन मधुखण्डिता दिमकरोदयपाण्डुमुखकवि। समिटसमागर्मानति वनितयानितया रजनीवधूः ॥ ३ ॥ हुरहुताशनदोनि कश्रियः प्रतिनिधि. कनकाभरणस्य यत्। युयतय. कुसमं दधुरादित तदनके दनकेसरपेशलम, ४० ॥ oth fames the more linguisful by thar tiles frfraid with trane charro honor and gangliny urfar from THI 3x aralin Thin night ivs fii nught tarif figured As a lary od fell this thinnert kyofuas leisgeul (ort) by the Spring Nichts bring to the shorter in Sprzaltar tbc somal munoz free fure of Il fun (I sena:) bom na jably the mind of the man XATI HT lilo a female rt that has are all arond the plecare o mrtiy bir muhrlar whjat e ty matrumental ning from वंस |ut irrorungolitan | 404 47 \ That Axt, to Kimikan 17 #ng like fire Ulring with intrations of butter de nofre whets ** resentstrionarrange of relamt gallen मुरापymag rich prof. « fet poentally forest 14 thrie haur pornire ·रघुर्व पाम् । २५ अलिभिरचनविन्दुमनीचर कुतुमपशिनिपातिभिरवित.। न खलु शोभयति स्म वनस्थलों न तिलकस्तिलकः प्रमदामिव । ४१ अमदयन्मधुगन्धसनाथया किसलयाधरसङ्गनया मन। कुसुमसम्भृतया नवमन्निका मितरुचा तरुचामविलासिनी ॥४॥ अरुणरागनिपैधिभिरंशः श्रवणलब्धपद्देश्च यवाकुरै। 411 ननु Indeed it as not तिलक नसीमति व समस्यलोम् that the hla tre did not decorate the forest sute of a marked as it was fifu buy black been wait charmig iste dote of collyrrum for drapping on or of fiorders from as the ornamental punted dot decks e fencela 428 बधमनिका The creeper nara-mallika नरवारबिमासिभी the hand some consort of the tree ***** charmed the mainds of spectators facet by its swirling beauty #rediet turk the perfume of koney predominant feEUTUT vorned with fresh red sports as its lonoen lip कसमभातया set forth by its flowers All these adjerethres refer to " smiling beauty" 438 procrafcraffu By garments Teptord ing (1 e qying with) ti redness Aruna bimself te bange germs of larioy herrades pot o footing on the ear (e by ear ornaments of berler gerins) Tumpat by the २४ ·रघुवनम्। परभृताविस्तथ विलासिन सारबरबलेकरमा कृता । ४३ उपचितावयथा विभि कणै अलिकदम्बकयोगमुपेयुषो। सहकान्तिरलक्ष्यत मञ्जरी तिलकजालकजानकमौक्तिकै ॥४४॥ ध्वजपटं मदनन्य धनुर्धत कृषिकर मुग्वचूर्णस्तुथिय । कुसुमकेसररेणुमनिप्रजा सपवनोपवनास्थितमन्वयु ॥४५॥ o met my ol lol lutem or by these forces of Lore frofor Isang per viderm Err were made aslject in Ve ones i ment of love For femalea fafafe from favषति भयो यो भिजन परिण। रि. on रोनित राबपिन। all freजा मरो CriteriotTVafform पता full presunn on their serte for the ty teens of their ucd ta polen fer CU hana to compared wih atomleges of that lari VTET apparel ufruttual lasaty me with people on the hou! dorang wala Afr- Some of ARE UNT fotorrelarun 3pl Ir? erlanz ***** He potra of flameula el for metroni lion ) impiniree.tbinathtlamine *** l'. rory Hos of the artist Lx4 ofrer the suspendu l* reatraptimulike ·स.] रघुवशम्। अनुभवन नवदोलमवास पटरपि प्रियकण्ठजिघृक्षया। अनयासनरज्जपरिय भुजलता जडतामक्लाजनः ॥ ४६॥ त्यजत मानमर्ने वत विग्रहः नपुनरैति गतं चतुरं वय । परभूताभिरितीव निवेदिते सारमने रमते स्म वधूजन ॥४७॥ अय यथासुखमार्तवमुत्सर्व समनुस्य विलासपतीसख । 40 साल The women. पनुभवन् enjoying the freeb negot the Spring festival the though alle and strong feereforeet yet through these denrt of holding (e. putting their arms round, the necks of ther lovers नरभुपरिग्रहे in holding the ropea of thar neath an the Wlogs 77977 om brought lachen on their areas 176L R FITR "Givo up sensitiveness" is a free "Od auny earth strayed a पुन रहि रतुर पर ' the frage Gouth) for enjoyment uril not returns toute the purpose of Love bang dis addressed by Kohlaa रम भ wives took to enjoyments A RE 195 4881 VE FA Tim the king my whore appartenare thal of Pukau de Spring and Kamdem aytq Ay kafa tle all eter of the demon called Madha 1 o Vishnu 19 Jan z acord in his pleasure enjoyed tle fest val of the season fierberater y compra, ·२४ रघुवंशम् । मस. नरपतिश्चकमे मृगयारति स मधुमन्मधुमन्मथसन्निभ ॥ ४ ॥ परिचयं चतुलक्ष्यनिपातने भयरुषाश्च तदिङ्गितबोधनम् । श्रमजयान प्रगुणाञ्च करोत्यसो सनुमनाऽनुमत सचिवैर्ययौ।। मृगवनोपगमनमवेषभूत विपुलकण्ठनिषक्तशरासन । गगनमबखरोइतरेणुभिः नृसविता स वितानमिवाकरोत् ॥ ५० ॥ with his querns vi tarefa denred the enjoyinent of hunting wa from कम कामयते पचकमम । 49sł w wafa fr It (hunting) males cho courersant fast month the fall of moving objects of am merita imparts an understanding of ther ngna of fear and rage मजयात् धगुण चमनु and by conquest orer fatigue makes the body endored with ality and other Therefore he set out with the encouraging consent of smrusters 502 B गुप्तविता That sun-like than-Le that ermanent person the king za treaning a dress fitu fur getting at the deer anul jungle विपुप्त vith the bear byhs breal need मममम् करोत् turned the akya by raeans of the dat rausrd by his horse a hoofs विनानम् Knto a trifle or a nothing of threre The sky was quite obscured by the dust virtues ·. म.] रघुवंशम् । ग्रथितमौलिरसौ वनमान्नया नरूपलाशसवातिनुच्छदः। तुरगवल्गनरक्षलकुण्डलः विरुरुचे रुरुचेरितभुमिषु ॥ ५१५ সম্পানিলিন মিথিমস্থা: भ्रमरसंक्रमितेक्षणवृत्तयः । दशरध्वनि ने वनदेवताः सुनयनं नयनन्दितकोशनमः ॥ ५२ ॥ श्वगणिवागुरिकैः प्रथमास्थित व्यपगतानलदस्यु विवेश सः। स्थिरतुरङ्गमभूमि निपानवत् मृगवयोगवयोपचितं वनम् ॥ ५३॥ Bls vytle, the king, fun teith hu hair branded 1tk pylpar werthu To homing the coat of armour on hu boiy of the same colour as learer of trees got his camage serrung with the gallop of hu horas farsi apcared resplendent on the ntes frequented by deer op रीच पदयात् परोधिर र रीषियों। 528 वनदेवता 'The forest-gods मनुसता with dotves entered into ther creepers VT these functions of sinkt inhering in Hack beas द, observeel n सुभयम that hand some eyed king, the poy of Korla becowe of his righteous rule quare in the teay 5341 , fala a lie eterd the forest kafa first occupied by Heepers of dogs and Agenders teath nets अपगतालदम्य eleared of are cal ॥ - ·एमस. रघुवशम्। नरपतिश्कमै मृगयारति स मधुमन्मधुमन्मथसन्निभः ॥ ४८॥ परिचयं चललक्ष्य निपातने भयरुपाच नदिङ्गिबोधनम् । श्रमजयात प्रगुणाञ्च करोत्यसो लनुमाऽनुमन. सचिवैर्ययौ ॥४॥ म्हगवनापगमक्षमवेपत् विपुलकण्ठनिषक्तभरासन । गगनमन्वखुरोइतरेणुभि सविता स वितानभिवाकरोत् ॥ ५० ॥ mouth his queens i refa dentrel the et jorme it of hunting ### from कम वामयतेचमत। 4962 बसौ करोति परिचय In hunting) mades otho connersant पस aufam mu lu fall of moving dyects of am imparts an understanding of thar ngne of fear and rage अमजयात् प्रगुणा घमनु arel ly conquest orer faliqur males the body endared with agility and other virtues. Therefore he get out orth the encouraguag consent of misters 5011 म वृक्षरिता That runlike mante that eminent person the hing ring a dress fuel for getting at the deer and jungle विपr wrik the brir bjku bront neck मनम् अकरोत् turned the sky al dj means of the dol round by hs ho re's konjs ft into a rifle er a ushing as ti ver* The sky was quite skyscured by the dust

·१
रघुवंशम् ।
१२.]
ग्यामीचकार वनमाकुलहरिपातः
यातेरिनोत्पलदलप्रकरैरिवाः । ५।
लक्ष्योकृतस्य हरिणस्य हरिप्रभावः
प्रेक्ष्य स्थितां सहचरों व्यवधाय देहम् ।
आकर्णकृष्टमपि कामिनया स धन्नी
वाणं कृपामृदुमना प्रतिसनहारराश
सस्थापरेष्वपि सगेषु शरान मुमुझे
कर्णान्तमेत्य विभिदे निविड़ोऽपि मुछि।

·२१२ रघुवंशम् । [हमस बासातिमावचटुलैः स्मरतः सुनेवैः प्रौढप्रियानयनविभ्रमचेष्टितानि ॥ ५८ ॥ उत्तस्थुष. सपदि पल्लपकमध्यात् मुस्ताप्ररोहकवलावयवानुकोर्णम् । जग्राह स द्रुतवराहकुलस्य मार्ग सुव्यक्तमापदपतिभिरायताभिः ॥ १६ ॥ तं वाहनादवनतोत्तरकायमीपत् विध्यन्तमुद्धृतस्याः प्रतिहन्तुमोपु । नात्मानमस्य विविदुः सहसा वराक्षाः वृदोष विद्वमिपुभिर्जधनाश्रयेषु ॥ १० ॥ negoto Ba by observing the landsome eyes of the deer becording excessively rolling through fear site the blandishments of the glancing eyes of his skilled wires. 59: # FUT TH He Look to the way 7 streered with marit Falet portions of germs of fragrant grans Tux dearly indicated by moet lines of brood fool pronts 37 of a running herd of boars or buffaloes Teufe instantly getting out time from the model of of the mire of ponds मुव्यक्त from वि चन्ज बलि चाचीत् शमन धिनि 60st उसमटा Tuth brustles erect they wished to alloch him percing them mth the forepart of ku boly a little excluned from the Morse मामान बराहा विधिदु nor did the boars knoro or percerve themselves वय सुमि महमा एक्षप वि to have been at once transfied by has arrores to the trees may on which their loins tere testing ·H] रघुपाम् । तेनाभिघातरभसस्य विकृष्य पनी पन्धस्य नेत्रविवरे महिषस्य मुक्तः । निर्भिद्य विग्रहमशोणितलितपुर सं पातयाम्प्रथममास पपात पश्चात् ॥ ११ ॥ प्रायो विषाणपरिमोक्षलघूत्तमान खगाशकार नृपनिर्मिगिते. सुरौः। स्ट्रङ्गं स दृप्तविनयाधिकृत परेपाम् अत्यच्छितं न मम्पे न तु दीर्घमायु १६ ॥ व्याघ्रानभोरभिमुखोत्यतितान् गुहाभ्यः फुम्बासनायविटपानिव वायुरुग्णान्। 61st मेन पत्री विष्टय By kam on erroro haring been dreen F. was dtscharget भेचविवरे into the carity of the Eye सिधानरभसम्म पन्धस्य महिषय of a wild bilfulde eager to attach kim elfogfasts That arlow, its fether untingel erita blood fafua fure baring corn through the Ndimals body पानपाम् प्रथमम् चाड first tarean it dones पपात पचात् then afterneards fropped itqelf निधि from मिद see T3 लिन सिम्पत्ति में पतिपत चलित निलेप लिपिसमातिने। 62st भूपनि 'The king निभित पुर By REACRE Of sharp arroice चकार gan made the unicorns met fant very much lughter in the head but fier iemand of their korup Bez ke, the king, was engaged in kuchleg the lawyldy HD but it 29 not an ap that he could not bear परेमा सम् शत्यति he has karnar or grentresa rj TRErenures दौर्षमायु or ther langaye मम मति ने मथति ने शमयत समीत शर्माट मम ममः मिति में। । २५ ·२६२ रघुवशम् । [हम स. . त्रासानिमावचटुलै स्मरतः सुनेत्रः प्रौढ़प्रियानयनविधमचेष्टितानि ।। उत्तस्थुष सपदि पवलपदमध्यात् मुस्तामरोहकवलावयवानुकोर्णम् । जग्राह स द्रुतवराहकुलस्य मार्ग सुव्यक्तमापदपतिभिरायताभिः ॥ ५ ॥ सं वाहनादवनतोत्तरकायमीयत् विध्यन्तमुद्धृतस्टा प्रतिइन्तुमीषु । नात्मानमस्य विविदुः सहसा वराछा वृशेषु विद्धमिपुभिर्जधनाश्रयेषु ॥ ६ ॥ घटुले पुनवे by obserring the handsome eyes of the deer becoming excessively rolling through fear sta the blandushments of the glancing Eyes of hus skulle 2011 er 5982 स जपार मार्य He took to the roay मुस्ता strened inth maste cated portions of germs of fragrant grass 47 clearly indicated by het lines of broad foot prints 37 of a running herd of boars or buffaloes स्थप सपदि mstantly getting out पावत from the midst of of the mire of ponds ya from farm in rate 468 efsafe 4 चति। 60 उपतहटा F bristles Erect they ushed to allack o percing them with the forepart of his body a lutle tncline from the Horse मामान घरारा विविट' For and the boars know or perceive themselves पथरभि सहसा क्षष विद्व to have been at once transfired by has arronot to the trtes A17ET or which their louns toere resting ·स. रघुवंशम् । स नाभिधातरभसस्य विवष्य पची वन्यस्य नेत्रवियरे महिपस्य मुक्तः। निर्भिद्य विग्रहमशोणितलिपयुद्धनः तं पातयाम्पथममास पपात पद्यात् ॥ ११ ॥ प्रायो विषाणपरिमोतलघूत्तमाङ्गान् खङ्गांचकार पतिनिशितैः क्षुरप्रैः। टॉस विनयाधिकृतः परेपाम अत्यच्छित न मन्टपे न तु दीर्घमायुः ॥१२॥ व्याघ्रानभोरभिमुग्दोत्पमितान् गुहाभ्यः फुनामनायविटपानिव वायुरुग्णान्। 62 नपत्री विक्षप्य By hm an arror hasang bera traem Fr ras drecharged मेच विवरे into the cavity of the eye अभिशलरममन्य वन्यस्य महिपस्य of a vall buffaloe cajer to allaci kun verEST Tliat arlow, its Feather untinged 10th blood fafua faeg having torn through the numal & bodya पाना प्रथमम् धाम tret threatt donon पपात पधात् then afterneards Trarpr latse!! निधि from fwe see V 5 सित तिमाह ते अलिपन घालत लिलप लिनिये लेथति है। 6261 af The Atag faina ya s means of sharp arrows tatt खड्गान् reade the Unicorna प्रापीविषा iry much lighter an tie kend by the semalol of the horns 8 mananatinan, le, the king, was engaged in humbling the hangat) ay but it is not a hot that he could not inar परेश म अत्यच्छिन !he haple horns or greatness of has enemies दोषमायु or their long tfe अभय कवि तसर्थात ने श्वमषन् अमर्शत् समषिष्ट समर्ष मधे मषिषति । २१ ·२५० रघुवंशम् । [एम स. शिक्षाविशेषलघुचस्ततया निमेषात् वणीचकार शरपूरितवारन्ध्रान् ॥ १३ ॥ निर्धातोः कुन्नानान् जिघांसः ज्यानिवः क्षोभयामास सिंहान् । नूनं नेपामभ्यस्यापरोऽभूत बोर्योदी राजशब्द म्हगेषु ॥ ४ ॥ तान् इत्वा गजकुम्नबइतीववैरान काकुत्स्थः कुटिन्ननखायलगमुक्तान् । 6337 w Tho Senrless king forenfrie by mamalaghty derise! from lona prartıce fare puternit turned in a moment into parers truth camlies of their mouths full of arrous 21517 fuga *1977 *** the ligers rushing against him out of catet. In a moment le filled them witlinrrons entering their bodies through therr mouths पुसामनाप nnel remaining there like flowering tops of branches of the dean" treo broken down by the wind a priest paass. purt. from 17 tin vit *** रोयन दरीजा Girl 797 Dentrous of killing af in the Irons lying que their arbor lains 11 walal then foreratu oru ly mirant of trangs of the box-string souprug like me crashes in the air **** अभ्यम्यापरोऽस्तु doubtless he turn Trilous मेप पोर्यादपे of their tune of king among the let 18 corespunice of thrin excesne Tugor and strength चोभयामाम causal et एभ यति एवाति भी पहभन् पप भी ifte चुधीभ प शोभित । 05.1 FIT THAT Harang kitlof their vik) ss nitony **134 . instinctirely bowl to fierec rundy aprut the elephant trilogier wil clej bant janrle sticking to the hookelfia of theird*116 VITIT

·रघाम
२५५
श्रात्मानं रणकनकर्मणो गजानाम,
आनुण्यं गमिव मार्गणरमस्त । ६५ ॥
चमरान परितः प्रवर्तिताः
कचिदाकर्णविकृष्टभनवौ।
सपनानिय तान वियोज्य सद्यः
सिनवालव्यजमैजंगाम शान्तिम् ॥ ६६
अपि तुरगसमीपादुत्पतन्तं मयूर
नस सचिरकलाप वाणलक्ष्योचकार ।
सपदि गतमनकशिवमायानुकोषा-
रतिविगनितवन्ध केशपागे प्रियायाः । ६७ ॥
तस्य कर्कशविक्षारसम्भव
खेदमाननविनमजालकम।
चाय मनमिन चमस्त the recortant of Kalrestha considered himaaly
freed from delt aaru vers CWERकर्मशा गगामा u ke elephants proved
verriceable in 1011
66# afer ty of rat mifiant l'aling onde spaerred dus korse
toward the chanar deer vis storering arrancs articut to the esr fra
faru harag fol tkezt man tas texas Tant to do to Bengo fear
of their solufe lait clara e of Etmediately drsister
STAL नस बारग्रीवकार Keded tok oran hr arren मयूर agaanst the
pracoek पि हरग though figav ausary awar his horse धिरकलापम् aay img
A splended faul aficher having enameliately reflected are for.
Fregate on the narr of les qucets et tout earreguint forcer teleaths

·२५६ रघुवंशम्। [हमस. आचचाम सतपारशीकरः भिन्नपजवपुटो वनानिनः ॥ ८॥ इति विस्मृतान्यकरणोयमात्मनः सचिवावलम्बितधुरंधराधिपम् । परिवृद्धरागमनुबन्धसेवया मृगया जहार चतुरेव कामिनी ॥६॥ सनलिसकुसुमप्रबालश ज्वलितमौषधिदीपिकासनाथाम् । नरपतिरतिवाहयाम्बभूव कचिदसमेतपरिच्छदस्त्रियामाम् ॥ ७ ॥ G8sL. वनानिन्छ The sylean Breere भिन्नपद्धवपुर by which the leaffods of trgs scere opened the charged with drops of deur IT took aray the persporation which tras adhering to his face in a large yuantity Rस कर्कग the produce of his hord sporting exercise 'चम चमति अपमीत् पचाम चमिष्यति । C9s1 6991 Hunting go afhat like an astule Female for जहार thus setsed घराधिपम् the king परिसरागम् अनुषन्ध सेवया whose attach. ment had increasel by. constant senict faent forgetful of all other dukhes सचिशवलम्बितपुर those burdea of government had been undertaken ly 18 ministers FOL म भरपति He the king चतिवाच्याम्भव बियामाम् PASSrd the night won in which hus bed vas of siect flowers and leares af 11 which lus ct a light ras that of luminous great drugs of claimes truthout any retinue or guard ·२५७ रघुवंशम् । उपसि स गजयूथकर्णतालैः पटुपरहध्वनिभिविनीतनिद्रः। अरमन मधुराणि तत्र टण्वन् विहगविकृजितबन्दिमङ्गलानि ॥ १ ॥ अथ जातु रुरोहीतवर्मा विपिने पार्श्वचरैरलक्ष्यमाणः। थमफेनमुचा तपखिगाढ़ा समसा प्राप नदी तरङ्गमेण ॥ ७२ ॥ कुन्भपूरणभवः षटुरच्चैः उञ्चचार निनदोऽम्भसि तस्याः । 7181 of 4 daun faalala he rotsed from sleep, 741 by the lappings of the ears of an elephant herd Peacobafafar sounding like poodly drams CTRA 7 enjoyed hearing there #yolo faun the supert note of birds representing the auspicious panegynes of bards अरमत Impf or Lang of रम for other parts see VI 64 P2d अथ जासु Then causttaily परी सहोती eating to the teray of der Fafe in the forest unobserved by ku nde riderx 97 519 ne got to the rever Tomast तपखिगाढा resorted tp by ascetics मनमुचा ICT veuth his horse foaming dirouya fatigue 73s! Tie In the waters of that river Tamasé fra a deep agreeable suund THE occasioned by the filling of a water pot et vores there ultered Torg 13 after Malldatha but Steazler connects 87 with the following sentence " Ilı iile de a face afetal be, suspecting it to bo en elephant's roar fae* discharget ·२५८ रघुवशम्। [समस. सब स हिरदतिशती शब्दपातिनमिषु विससर्ज १७३॥ नृपतेः प्रतिपिछमेव तत् हातवान पशिरथो विलड्थ्य यत्। अपये पदमर्पयन्ति हि श्रुतवन्तोऽपि रजोनिमीलिताः ॥ ४ ॥ हातातेति क्रन्दितमाकर्य विपक्षः नस्यान्विष्यम् घेतमगढ़ प्रभवं सः। शल्चमोतं प्रेक्ष्य सकुम्भ मुनिपुत्त्वं तापादन्त शन्य इवासोत् क्षितिपोऽपि ॥ ७५ ॥ । -~ - Guia ' an arrow that drops with the sound efort from tr पति पर ही वह नियति • 7412 of referent W417 What Dasaratha dul transgressing rule (ofer significa a Vedic metre of which cach foot hng ten ayllabingit also meang "ten") 7 th that is itself forbulden to a king i e killing an elep) ant except in battle ilifa fr for eron pursons learnel in the Vedus eft fear becloudel ły pasman ve taken step on tlewrong rath.. 75.1 g laring keard i fa fa trening "O Father's विषय bexng raddenel मय चविष्ठन् ahd reling its cause conrealetly & thicket of reels 77 and findin) the PSA of a l'ushi altelel tooth an arroio and a rakt pot by kim , fefrit fe the king also mnt from regret derimo li one mth an arroke in 7 i krerl she past part 1995 of प्रोपनिने पवामीन वास की राय वे चा उपाप्रति है।

·२५९ मस.] रघुवशम्। नावतीयं तुरगात् प्रथितान्वयन पृष्टान्वयः स जलकुम्भनिपणदेवः। तौदिजेतरतपखिसुतं स्खलजि. आत्मानमतरपदैः कथयाम्बभूव ॥७६ ॥ तच्चोदितच तमनुद्धतमत्वमेव पित्रोः सकाशमवसन्नदृशोनिनाय । नाभ्यां तयागतमुपेत्य तमेकयुत्रम अज्ञानत खचरितं नृपतिः शशंस ॥ ७७ ॥ सौ दम्पतो वह विलय शिशो. प्रहर्चा शल्यं निखातमुदक्षारयतामुरस्त.। TGL Tन पातीय By him of a celebrated racs alighteng from his horse a he (the Rishi's son) being asked about his race, Au body reclining against the toater pol TORTA *9110779 he declared Formself to him (the Lang) kalt vacy with faltering vocables fait atalent to be the son of a devoter, other than of a truce-born class He wished to remove from the king's round the terrifying idea of having committed Brahmincide and described himself (as the Ratunyana gvog in detail) as A. Kayastba, the son of & Falsya father by a Sudra mother निषe from निमद see 71 53 मवति भवलति धर्मवालोत् चखाल गलिष्यति । TT तोदितय And Beng asked by them [the wounded boy) तम् the king brought lim as he was, tee error urrextracted from / 1s body, near les parents, both worth sight destroyed, 1 e both blind and to choora the king related that he kod done 12 grorance to their only son who was as stale i wore concealed by a thicket of reeds. 9-gala चरमोत ममम एमिपनि।

·रव शम्। [म. सोऽभूत् परामरय भूमिपनि शशाप हस्तापितनयनवारिभिरेव वृधः ॥ ७ ॥ दिशन्तमापुस्थति भवानपि पुत्रशोकान् अन्ये वयम्यचमिति नमुक्तयन्तम् । अाक्रान्तपूर्वमिव मुक्तविर्ष भुजङ्गं प्रोवाच कोशनपति' प्रथमापराधः ॥ ॥ ७ ॥ शापोऽप्यहएतनयाननपद्मशोभ .मानुयहो भगयता मयि पातितोऽयम् । कृप्या दग्नपि खन्नु क्षितिमिन्धनेहः वोजपरोक्षजननों ज्वलन करीत. 78x2 #1 fupra Those time, kuplant and mile horing greatly lar ented ther sen, frry R lal the renetratol error ertracted from his dadly the milit of their infine loy any are II tho bos, empirel T *** IT? Then checkl men currr! the king of the lasing perlind 11e netky Irelomninart by meant of the ropy wontets fmm he eyes holl an is losmala favy '* चामोत् चणगोन एमए रवान पर पनपनि । RITINE TIL HD 79,2 FUTAIRESH Thus' low sl :13 alma me tis + + rowl $47 ratermulgijrnim बम Virguerillagstrent रति न पहना to Hamta spenting a horrent rid on Ajit amrat rani rang Titleftriarra hat Arateiakistml shal मपE OFronthltkareithe thirtyriaanstart MIRMIRE भासता शालिनी stmtireonmkuthri ranky Eur 1731 of connected into gokterliu** **5 Tors ·N मस] रघुवशम्। इत्यने गतण किमयं विधत्ता बध्वस्तवेत्यभिहितां वसुधाधिपेन । एधान इलाशनवनः स मुनिर्ययाचे . पुत्वं परासुमनुगन्तुमनाः सदारः ॥८१ ॥ प्राप्तानुगः सपदि शासनमस्य राजा सम्पाद्य यातकविलुप्तधृतिनिवृत्त। अन्तर्निविश्पदमात्मविनाशीतुं शापं धज्ज्वलनमौर्वमिवाम्बुराशि २ ॥ इति शोरघुवंशे महाकाव्ये कालिदासकृतौ मृगयावर्णनो नाम नवमः सर्गः। enflamed by fuel our though, indeed burning arabe land me makes it the producer of germs from lead 89 904 yuu 60 81. सत्य गते Ther herong happenal सनि that furs, the father of the dead child füfer Tournai haring been addressed by the kung aneT tex* " what should this enfeeling person (meaning himseli) worthy of deceh ablky hands now da Perere the luni asked for our fuel til fire 7 betag deurst of following his dead tor 2011 kus vouse 82 राजा प्राधानग The king who was inattended all this time ION Aunny god hus followers are greare lanng umartediately accomplished 1996 kw the Munis commands foren returned from the forest पातक his foreirde terng deatroyed by tis an he had committed ६चत् and holding the maleluction gafame the cause of his cron future perluscon patafazad kaving obtained a foolang eilhan kimself were lule the ocean Holdog the submarine fire ·EXPLANATION OF CERTAIN GT IDIATICAL TERVIS ENGLISH PATY MEDIALODLA धी કી जिट जी ०००००००० भामोमिक सुट सूट एड पिजन भी ची भास . सनम्त ममन Present tense Imperfect or 1st Pretorite Perfect or 2 Preterite Aorist or 3 Preterite Potential Impertire Lenedictive 1st Future d Future Conditional Chusal Desiderative Froqnentative Common form Proper form Present participle Perfect participle Futurq participle Futuro passive participle Past pusive participlo Indeclinable participle Infinitive moort Peileplication Augment 1st Conjugation 2d do do 4th do 5th do Ctla do do Eth do Oth da Imersonal roice याप्त परस्पदि चामपदि महामच कप्त कामच रटाम्प with स्य सय कनीय यत् परीपदि ভাঙ্কন पान स्य सान सयचीयप R 2 का तुमुन् चतुम् चदामम मादि समायम भादि খয়ৰ मुरेत्यादि বিবাহি मादि सदादि स्वादि ननादि पादि दिवारि मादि तुदादि धादिर गादि भगवाथ ·ERRATA 1 " . . ५ A B --There ilave been breakagos of lover and sprer sowel type Euch as* dc, 1-keycral instances, which, hotever, probably bave not extended to the whole edition Page Je For Nard 75 19 धावर 21 theit स्रोतमनुभशा चनमा 15 ह परश । 78 cleared matufest 81 paddy toddy 83 " प्रसव समधु 25 t It 89 मजा गजर 22 Ditto Ditto 103 Rand the first two lines of the Notes in this page thus or therce duys one you are fit la furbear, un 51 84 O thou . corthy of honor | Patiently wait for two or three days यापन यते tkile 108 Loodness goddess 110 JALne lus erabic of unstable 119 10 घर्जयनी 138 Last line अभिल মিল 145 18 on are 147 वाचन যবন্ধ 148 15 सावराया चरजा 25 loosened Toosened 163 बनाकर রে 175 tbe Soane reoerves the overcomed the one lowed Sonno dc 178 Luvatline Bolbiod thickened 177 . प्रवृजिनी प्राध्दजिनी 195 12 पानन पा 201 19 are dostnous are not deaurou 212 PL दोष्यति विष 23 puut drawing painting किसम विमलये A भंगनी 1 .

·PREFACE Tre great poem, of the first five books of which an annotated edition is hereby prescnted to the public, was composed by Bleartrilari, son of Sriswami. The poem itself is celebrated in all parts of India under 'ke name of Blatt, xiThe Commentator Jayamangala says, that the name of the poet was Bhatta. cfare 47: al via IRT TTARUITUATIES TEIC. But the other Connentator Bharata Nallıha gives thio namo of Blatti to trio poem, and calls the author Bhatriliari. भर्ट हरि नाम कविः श्रीरामकथाश्रयं महाकायं पकार। The Blattı Kavya is a romarkablo poon The story connected with its composition was perhaps itself tho creature of the high estimation in which the poem was universally held for the felicitous way in which it illustrated the formal rules of grammar. Not that it was written with the object of superseiling tilo regular study of grammar, or compensating for the impossibility of that study in any but' that the author, under the inspiration of his muse, toiupted - work which, while it answered all theexpecta. tions usually indulged in by readers of proctry, added; with gicat success, illustrations of grammatical rules, sido by side with those of Alankára. The allustrations scarcely Icavo untouched a singlo grammatical decidental case, ·ir TREFACE. A sutra of any importanco, and they are so skilfully ar ranged, as to be well calculated to compensate, so far 28 any work can compensate, for the formal study of the rules of grammar, if in any caso such a stady become impracticable. The two great Commentators Jayanangala and Bharata Mallika, ono following the nomenclaturo of Panini, the other of Vopadera, have exlibited the different gatras of those two granica rians as illustrated in this poom--and it may bo safely asserted that there is liardly any important sutra which is not referred to in their commentaries. In all classical languages, the great difficulty with juveniles in the study of grammar, consists in the management of verbs. In Sansčcit there aroʻno less than ten classifications of verbs, each subject to 29 many variations again in respect of mood and tense. These ten variations are by Panini called, lat, tilli-ling, lot, Zang, lung, lit, lut, asir-ung, lrit, iring. In the Blugdhabodha they are cspectively called ki, thi, gi, gli, ti, thi, di, dhi, ti, thi. Lat, lang, lung, lity lut, and Irit stand for variations of timom-the first indicating the present, the next three the past, and the last two tho future. The other four stand for fariations in modd—ling (ridhi) indicates the Potentisl, lot the Imperative, asir-ling the Benedictive, Iring tho Conditional. The three past tenses have been thus distinguished in the following pages: Lang is called Imperfect, Lug, Aorist, and Lit Perfect. The ten classifications are called after their respective leading roots :

·PREFACP ► thus I Bhuudt, from its lading root dhu, II Adadi, from ud, to eat, III līvudt, from ku, IV. Dit all, fiom div, V Stadi, from aa, VI Tuladı, from tud; VII Rudhadi, from tudi, VIII Trad, from tan, IX Kruut, from £rı, X Charadı, from chura These different classes are conjugated variously only in the Present and Imperfect tenses, and the Potential and Imperative moods In the other moods and tenses, they aro all alıbe subject to the same rules The first classification or Dhuadi may be considered as regular It 18 subject to rules winch aro common to all The others are governed by especial rules or provisions The peculiar characteristic of the 2nd classification or Aladı is, that in the four distinctive tenses and moods, it wants tho inlorent powel a Letween the root and the conjugational affix, as ad + tt s="attı", 3rd sing present, unlike pat which, belong ing to the Bhuádı clase, and by the general rulo getting a towel to inhcre in ta becomes patate" in 3rd sing present The 3rd classification or Tuwis reduplı cates in the aborc tenses, w k4+ ti "juliotı", Bruņing present Tlie 4th classification or Divad adds tho semitovel of to the root, as nas + t = s nasz atı" The 5th classification or Suada insorts the syllablo nu (which by a chango technically called guru becomos mo in the singulars of all the three persons) as 81 + "aunot." Tho 6th classification or Tududi differs from the 1st classification or Bhuádı only by exclu ding gana, as tad + t =" tudate' instead of " dodal: » 1 bc 7th classification or Rudhri inserts a na before ·ui PROFACE the last letter of the root, as rudh + t = "runad dh" The 8th classification or Tanah adds a # to the Toot, subject to guna in the 1st person and the singulars of the 2nd and 3rd person in the I'resent, Imperfect, and the Imperatore, as far + t = "tanot." Thie 9th classification or kr:adı adds a nd to the root, as ky: +t= "biinatı" The 10th classification or Chuada takes the ciusal form of conjugation, as chura + to "chorayatı" All these variations are so berutifully aliastrated in the Dhrfh Kara as almost to supersede the study of the sutrs of grammır The right use of the work, liowever, would bo not to Deglect the study of the technical rules, but rather to take courige in that study by tho assistance of the examples, so rhythmically sot forth in the verses of this remarkablo poeni Wo shall reproduce lcro a fos castances of the folicitous way in which this is done Talo the first throe distichs at the rery beginning nga faquet: 177 yafaat Erat EMEIET Fairwanſeania e Hapata funtguinHAU U de atlerinde fugata FAARTI atulate at tamana UTIEI वसूनि सोय घनवत ध्यकारोत सहासनं गोत्रभिदाध्यवासीस 77491caufwaret Uufe Higuat fatiet Here we have thirteen Ferls of four different classca, 1st, 2nd, 4t), and Otla strung to cther--most of lucl again bayc peculiar rules of conjugation, and ·PREFICE. sii two others, which naturally take tho parasmai pada, nro placed in positions in which they require, and have thorcfore assumed, the dimane pada. All the thirteen verbs here rre' in Lung, and the principal Variations to which Lung is subject are all here. In auta and faqa ve liavo its most common form of terminating in it. In unifa and afuma we lange a peculiarity, which the Lung pretty frequently manifests, of terminating in sit. la memorie 39-SINAR fauteur wo bave the peculiar form which, like the 2ud Aorist in Greek, cxlibits tho root more clearly than either of the other two. These are exemplifications of the Parasmai pada. The Atmane pada is cxliſlsited in the street 25ce se af Horo again in two instances we bave manifestations of two of the rules under which the parasmai padu clianges to the Afmane pads. The Lung may be compared with both the Aorists in Greck. Indeed, if the Sanscrit Grammarino, kad known the analogy of their language with Greek, thoy would probalily karo subdivided the Lung into two tenses--one like the 1st Aorist in Greek exhibiting the sibilant of the Futuro in the terminał słable, as in sreta, tlic other, like the 2nd Advist, manifesting tite root more clearly, as in यभूत असमत यवधीत्. In Greek, most verbs admit only one of the Aorists, either the first or the second, a fer only irko portu admitting both. Here the comparative analogy is most curious. In Sanscrit, too, wliile the Aorist terminations of most perlss vould give no alternative, ·piji PREFACE. but fix them to ono only Aorist, the optional rule (vibháshd) allows somo verbs to luxuriato in both forms of the Aorist. Thus waiuta and 247 would corrospond to the two dorist forms in Greek croya and errov. Eren this peculiar analogy is liere illustrated in tho above three yerbs, not probably with the intention of oxhibiting any comparison with Greek, which vo haro no right to suppose tho author to leave becn acquainted with, but to manifest all the important characteristics of Lung. In the same way we find tho lit or Perfect curious. ly exemplified in III. 22 and V. 102. विध कुम भूमिपते महिष्य केशान ललचुः खयपुंसि जनुः । विभूधणान्युन्मम घुः क्षमाया पेतु बभक्षु क्षयानि चैव । In this one sloka ve have six rerbs, all in tho 3rd person plural Perfect, ono of which again is an instance of the way in which the Sanscrit dispcnscs with tho reduplication by lengthening the first syllable. In v. 102, there are five verbs in tho Perfect 3rd person singular which are placed so shilfully, both ag to rhythm and meaning, that it is impossible too much to admiro the author's wonderful genius. म विभाय न जिंकाय न घाम न दियो। यानाना विध्यमानोऽमि रणनिवरते न घ। In i. 10 we have the lung, and in ii. 39 the Porfect creniplied in the Passive roiec, and in i. 22, ve lavo the passive and the Impersonal (Bhara) both in the Future tense.

·PREI ACE
IX
पक्षवाम्मासि जोत्पानि हतानि पावधित घटसमाना।
frucftar naar EiTarafapratu :
a ferati saxta Ema fofauti
कास्यास्तदु स्थर वसधा तोहे रोनेय भारोतिमुरा भजस्य ।
বালিঘৰ ধস মহা বিষধ আবিঘা যত তে যাব ।
In in 1, 2 e Haro nominal Terbals and rerbirl
nomuals illustrated, and in 11 45 te laro firo super
lata ca in reklas (comparable with Beluotos &c) all fol
citously supporting ono anatlier in a singlo sloka
रान्दिछमारपधाधियानां न प्रेयमेन मुरबदरिय।
GETETT Peraifuata nini tum aftur
In tho first verscs ofı 13 and 1 25 charo vorbal:
with the terminations trima 100 & ne and 18hny
respicc
tirely micrs cas el sath unnalled sk]]
In u 18, 40 se layo scrvais in anına, and in u 50
nommals on and 77c# arranged 12 mars which
can nerer le suihciently admund
10 81 ro laro present participles Fluch (their
roots boing naturally of the parasmar palu)»llustrato the
ruica under which they liaro changed to the Atmane
fiehlt esitaRATA PELATIE
निमान मातवाह राम कप व नावासि।
Gmmmatical illustrations like the abovo pro kcro
horcicr jacidcntally inct 17th, but thero arc whole
chapters in tho latter portions of tle work plucl aro
cpecially desoted to the illustration of pcculiarities

·PRCFACL.
in moods, tcnscs and participles, and in all tho itu.
portant rules of Syntax.
No other work can compcto with thio Bhattı in its
casy, agreeable and happy method of imprinting on
juvenile minds the rules of Sanscrit Grammar.
In this respect this poem combines the dulce et utile
in a way unparalleled in Srnscrit. It is also generally
free from indocencies and obscenities
We must,
however, notice one serious moral blot in it, and that
is in the dialogue between Rayana and Sitá, v. 05-03.
The languago put into the mouth of Rávana is not
unworthy of a villain, such as he is ropresented. But
that the chaste pure-minded and delicato princess of
Dutbila, after listening to the foul profanities in
Which that demon's address was couched, should
hapo stooped to the degradation of a reply, showed,
either that the poet's idcas of feminine excellence
were painfully grovelling, or that society itself was, in
his time, singularly coriupt.
&

·BHATTI KAVYA. BOOK I. अभून्नृपो विबुधसखः परन्तपः श्रुतान्वितो दशरथ इत्युदाहृतः । गुणै वरं भुवनहितच्चलेन यं सनातनः पितरमुपागमत् स्वयं ॥१॥ सोध्यष्ट वेदांस्त्रिशानयष्ट पितृनतार्मोन समर्मस्त बन्धून् । . 162 Porsc*** There was a king fagwyr the friend of tko gods or the friend of Intra 6 Tat the the afecter of 2018 eremmer, थुनावित' eersed in the Vedas दशरए पति पाहता reler brated under the name of Dasaraha. गुऔ वर chori, entent neurtve, सनातन सय the Eter tel (Vishnu) himself furt उपागमत accepted as his father भुवरित सेन under colour of the benefit of the world exa 3rd blog sonst for at of a wafaqua भविष्यति भूना । पागमत the same of गम पनि अगाम गमिति गतः । 2nd Ferse - अर्थ वेदान Testudted the Trertas विदान पर serted the god ~~ ...------ A Tr fathere, 10 conquered the &q, när delighted in rurals and good policy gara 911 pita and killed kus enemics to their ezkırpalton 1

·X
PREFACE,
We must,
in moods, tenses and participles, and in all tho im,
portant rules of Syntax,
No other work can compete with tho Bliatti in its
casy, agreeable and happy method of imprinting on
juvenilo minds the rules of Sanscrit Grammar.
In this respoct tliis poeni combines tho dulce et utile
in a way unparalloled in Sanscrit. It is also generally
frco from indecencics and obscenitics.
however, notice one serious moral blot in it, and that
is in the dialoguo betercer Naraba and Siti, r. 05--03.
The languago put into tho mouth of Rivaun is not
uuworthy of a villain, such as lo is represented. But
tlint tho chasto pure-minded and delicato princess of
Mithila, after listening to the foul profanities in
which that demon's address wins couched, should
laro stooped to tlo degradation of a roply, showed,
cither that tho poet's ideas of feminino excellenco
wero painfully grovelling, or that society itself was, iu
luix timo, singularly corrupt.

·BIATTI KAVYA. BOOK I. अभूनृपो विबुधसखः परन्तपः श्रुतान्विता दशरथ इत्युदाहृतः । गुणै वरं भुवनहितच्छलेन यं सनातनः पितरमुपागमत् स्वयं ॥ १ ॥ सोऽध्यैष्ट वेदस्त्रिदशानयष्ट पितृनतार्सीत् समर्मस्त बन्धून्। let Persembahan * There teus & keng faguse the friend of the gods or the fr end of Indra 6 Tat 179 tho aflcter of bone enetics, शुतावित rersed in the Vedas दशरथ पनि उदाहत: tele. brated under the game of Dasaratha ga t u vchorn, eminent in turtite, मनातन स्वp the Eternal {Vishav) himself पितर पामरत accepted as his father aftrega under colour of the benefit of the teorld भूत Ard sang Aorst vs or an of भू भत्ति बभूव भविष्यति भूत । स्यासमन the same Of Tभ गति अगाम गमिति गम 2nd Terse-सब वेदान He studied the Vedas विरान अप ferred the gods with sacnfices for carta made offerings to the futhers, 2 o pistes, **** konoured his relatues RT coupuered the group of 82 enemies, the passions, Desirs, Anger, &o, te uitat deltghted in morals and good policy #17 न्यवधीत शरीन and killet his evenues to ther tuttrpation 1 ·२ भट्टिकाया [१ मर्म। व्यजेष्ट पड्वर्गमरस्त नीती समूलघासमवधीदरींश्च ॥२॥ वसूनि तायं घनवत् व्यकारीत् सहासनं गोषभिदाध्यवात्सीत् । न व्यम्बवादन्यमुपास्थितासी यांसि सर्वेषुभृतां निरास्थत् ॥३॥ धैर or प्यध्यपीए 3rd sing (Atman) Aornst स्तुद्ध or टोधि- लवधीते विजय अध्ययन (oon अथमीयत पषस) बधीत । य (or पयाशीम) tho garms of या पति ते ग्यान रंज यति मे ए पनीन (or यशपत पणेनाप्लोत) the same of eप, व्यनि सपति भसपनायति मायनि बस्यनि । मममस्त the same of मन म यो गम मरयम मन । iu tho same (Atmia Locuse of tho proposition fa) off (naturally) अर्थात जीत जिगाय जेधनि शितः | oth the same or रम रमते रेमे रपते रन । भ्यवधीन the same of rम रनि जघान समिति हत । 3rd Verse-zut# IIo shoxers I riches and ta, clourts shower rater नोमिदा मह चामन अथवासीम/sit on tirsana sest toith the mountain pureer, Indira नमाम्थित कमीtaanet trorship at any fod other than Bira the three rjeel fatiment le put ont grifa ya Yant the glories of all archers or bogs On 3rd sing Aor. 7 or et of (tha com facia र करिति रोपनि की । पचासीन the some of बम बमरि जाम नयम पर 1 उपास्थित the same fatman bogsues of the Tre- Position sप) o या (naturally) निति सम्मान नम्बो म्यास्यनि नि ! निराwr the same of Rs 4th con] अम्प्रति चाम मिति यस्ता ।

·१ सा॥ भट्टिवाया पुण्यो महाब्रह्मसमूहजुष्टः सन्तर्पण नाकसदां वरेण्यः अचाल लोकस्थितये स राजा • यथाध्वरे वहिरभिप्रणीतः ॥ ४ ॥ स पुण्यकीर्तिः शतमन्युकल्या महेन्द्रलाकमतिमा सरड्या। अध्यास्त सर्वतुसुखामयाध्या- मध्यासितां ब्रह्मभिरिवाधिः ॥५॥ Alle forse --Yol #xta OFERTE D'ure, and allendari by a mulla tule o great Braknias sait de near the delight 7749t of the dicellare of herten, i e, ands and excellen! TT TTT he the krty wered, te, was rearlendent लोकथितये for the content l'ance of llc srorld cut out as in the agerificat ceremony of afurun the consecratet fire 574 3rd sing l'ecf faz or टी of ज्यान मत बनाक्षीन जन्माल मलिथति नलित । BPA P'erse met grootste zle pornic or unalipul in his reputation, गतमन्यु कन्य bre attite torrer than the henkred-stereferr, Indra अश्या reslot oयोध्या Ayodhra महेन्द्रलोकप्रदिनt the very arturo of Indre's tror] 1 T by mirans of reailh vs zent pleasant. in all seasons ofta diell as a brand by Brulmuis of crime lar sed tinderstandings ring 3rd siog Imrerfor at afg थाम श्वास चाहिए यामांचके यामिम्बने चामिन ।

·है भट्टिकाई। [१ मा निर्माणदक्षस्य समीहितेषु सीमेव पद्मासनकाशस्तस्य । अर्ध्वस्फुरतरत्नगभस्तिभिया स्थितावास्येव पुरं मघोनः ॥६॥ सदनमुक्ताफलवचभानि विचित्रधावूनि सकाननानि । स्वीभिर्युतान्यसरसामिाघ- मेरो शिरांसोव रक्षाखि यस्यां ॥७॥ . GA Verse --निमसदस्य समीरिने' of the efforts or works of the great aderit in drehtecture, Vusmakarma mireu rchdio il tras als tal of the lotus-catel Bralima at the utmost extreme, as it cere प चिता chica Ayodara romatned mari प पुर wiran laughing as # tere at the eily of Indrami. I ly ascunt of The rays of us gemte beaming tpvard'ye refa THR ofere eftefor असिन ) मधान (or मध्यन) gen.amg of यान Nom मान घरका मयाना & ThTerae-lin schchi city (Ayodia) मसावि are Notes janvanföroressed of fine pearl, parls and dramontes peat pl agrees with zakat fifty urafa kanng marious torront meta's मकाममाnि furnished ath gardens, भिनानि Conta Bugtomen yter er velike mulutules of Sporås in beants #int fatife ca bile pealt of Monat Nur wife acut.nl olvrttom भज भनि । r ·५ मा भट्टिकार्य। अन्तर्निविष्टोज्ज्वलरत्नमासो गवाक्षजालेरभिनिष्यतन्त्यः। हिमाद्रिटादिव भान्ति यस्यां गङ्गानुपातपतिमा रहेभ्यः ॥८॥ धम्या कामार्थयशस्करीषु मतासु लोकेऽधिगतासु काले। विद्यासु विद्यानिव सोऽभिरेने पत्नीपु राजा तिसपूत्तमा ।। पुचीयता तेन वराङ्गणाभि- रानायि विद्वान् ऋतुपु क्रियावान् । 815 Verse-muel In xâich city fiffar EPICUTE the rays of brihant jewels remsamay rethun अभिनिष्पहन्यः shooting out rurare ikrough Bull-eyed littices Rent from the horses *ifer Bhine Tirgutasfaal te as the very image of the fall of the resters of the Ganga ferretzter from the healts of the mountain of amoro (Himalaye) भनि from भा भावि सभासीन भी मास्यति मात'! 9th Tere-- राजा अभिरमै Le, the king, Dasaratha xas sperh ally attacked paita faes Emaig to three good #:23 SERIE estuous, atkreignecte desirable and sources of scealth and reputation are Dann honoured in the world stange married in the proper REASON, विद्यासु दिशाम प as a scholar is attached to varions branches of learning अभि रेमे Perf 3rd sing.of रम रमने पास राने रन 10th Verse -पुनीपता मेरे by thrma desirag s can सानापि Cas

·भट्टिमा
विपक्तिमन्नानगतिमनस्वी
मान्यो मुनिः स्वां पुरमथ्यशाः॥१॥
ऐहिष्ट तं कारयितुं कृतात्मा
क्रतुं नृपः पुत्रफलं मुनीन्द्रं।
माताशयस्तस्य ततो व्यतानीत
स कर्मठः कर्म सुतानुबन्धि ॥ ११ ॥

·१ भट्टिकार्य। . रक्षांसि वेदों परितो निरास्थ- दगान्धयाधीभितः प्रधान। पाण्यदायीन सुतसम्पदे च वरं वरेण्या टपतेरमार्गात् ॥ १२ ॥ निष्ठां गते दचिमसभ्यतापे विहिनिमे कर्मणि राजपन्यः । प्राशु तोच्छिष्टमुदारवंश्याः तिसः प्रसातुं चतुरः सुपुत्रान् ॥ १३ ॥ 722 Tersemarat fra foreign he crpelled the Ralskar es mound the allar अगानि अयानीत अमित धान he performed the sacrifices collateral to the main object parfor era le also offered the resedkarwa to the Fire मुतसम्पदे for the boon of any वर .. the excellent Mudi sought or asked for a blessing ya in beball of the king firem Aor 3rd sing taifa (In I 3) erit Aor 3rd sing * (I 2) berita Aor 3rd sing » जोनि जुड़वाधकार होष्यति इन 1 अमार्ग Aor 3ri Bing Up मार्गनि। 1314 Terse--fact that shifor The ceremony obtaining completron, a fra in which the company was satisficaith gifts faffir which was celebrated according to rule fe 2 the three queens uztcat descended from high families sigui afe våfarten the remains of the offering प्रमोतु चतुर सुएशन Jor bramyung forth four good song ild: Perf 3n pl va unitat 19 fq. थति । प्र सार्नु सू सूने असार यसविष्ट सुरुवे मायने सविध सुन ·भट्टिकार्थ। १ सर्गः कौशल्ययासावि सुखेन रामः प्राक् केकयीता भरतस्ततोऽभूत् ।। प्रासोप्ट शत्रुघमुदारचेष्ट- 'मेका सुमित्रा सह लक्षणेन ॥ १४ ॥ जाता विजातीन परमार्थविन्दा- नदेजयान भूतगणान्यषेधोत् । “विहानुपानेष्ट च तान् स्वकाले यतिर्वशिष्ठो गुणिनां वरिष्ठः ॥ १५ ॥ । 14th Torre--काशप्त्यया First by Kausalka teas Rama brought forth with case that then of Kelayı Dharala was begolla एका मित्रा Sumitra alone प्रामार brought forth twins प्रवुन पदारचर्य Satrughna of greint efforts each Laksamana per fer Pass Aor of 15th Verse --विद्वान पनि वशिष्ठ: The learned ascette Tashishtha यमिना परिघ excellent among subdued mundel sages प्राचीन विजानीन honoured the Brahmins umfart who had obtained the sunmum bonum न्यषेधील descomfiled ज्देजपान भूतगणाम the tremulous sprites उपाय प नाम खकाल and also imeated them (the princes) ** in sacred ntes in their proper scason rita Aor 3rd sing परचम पान पत्रिष्यति । मि अधीन (or मलीन) Aor 3rd eing मिध संघनि सिषध त्यति विश्चति । रुपामेट भी मति से पनपीत पनेर भिभाय निन्ये ननिकीता।

·१ सम भट्टिमाथ। वेदाङ्गवास्तैरखिलाथ्यगायि शस्वाण्युपायंसत जित्वराणि । ते भिन्नतिन्यपि मानतानि समं जनानां गुणिनाऽध्यवात्सीत् ॥ १६ ॥ ततोभ्यगाहाधिसुतः क्षितीन्द्र रशोभिरभ्याहतकर्मवृत्तिः। राम वरीतुं परिरक्षणार्थ राजाइित्तं मधुपर्कपाणिः ॥ १७ ॥ . 1611 Persefa 07977 The schole Vedr ieith its collaterals i mwao was studied by them unfo face dan art cong tering serpons were arrance FTA ** are they highly accompt she deelt nike magift für reifa fe in the thoughts, though of rarious propensilues warat of the people oyafy Pass Aor Bril Bog vfufr (see I 28 pm) vyrova PAS Aor 3rdpi अम यति एमीत ययाम पश्यति । अथवा Aor 3rd कसबमति एवाम पश्यति उपिन । 1711 Verse --*** kama 7 fartz Then went the son or Oidh (Viswamitra) to the king my tive performance of ku ceremonies harteg been obstructed by Ralshades TTi o afore पाto cak.for Rana for la protectton राजा: The karng tath Honey and eurds as hend honoured Aum भ्यात Aor 3rd suage न त रयापति । वरी Infistire of एम or मानि पानिपगारपति रोनि त । गोषत् aor cing eusal पनि। 2 ·भट्टिकाया [१ सय . ऐपीः पुनर्जन्मभयाय याचं रूपाधिवाधान्यकृतच्च यत्ते । तत्यान्यवुद्धाः प्रतनूनि येन ध्यानं नृपस्तच्छिवमित्यवादीत् ॥१८॥ श्राख्यन्मुनिस्तस्य शिवं समाधे- विनन्ति रक्षांसि एंने क्रतूंय! ", तान दिपद्दोर्यनिराकरिष्णु- तिणेदु रामः सह लक्ष्मणेन ॥ १६ ॥ 18 Terse --यो पुनर्जन्मजयाय यस् Thrt thich thos clesarada for the conquest of another birth (by transmigration) स्पादियधान् Fuera 77 whul has ceasr I from the perception of forni, emell and other censations सन्चानि पुडा प्रननूमि येन by meens of takrk thou hast comprchended subtle principles, that ar 1972 fazt is that merketation of true groepering tfa Tuta thus the king arake. एपी Aor. 3rd sing प पति सीन कपात दर । न्यटन Aor 3rd engस बने पहमत and रसिंर बहले पतिथी and पानि त हा Aor 2nd FinB युध युथने चाyि anty मधे भोयमे यु।। पवादीम | Aor 3rdsung पद वदति बहादान पवाद पदिपति पादता। 19th Ferst-धामन् भूमि The Muni tul wथ frer cell tratk that contemplature alstrartion विनि रामि दम पूल *and t)Dalelses are obstricting the ecranon as in lle forex मानि Rem दिवट पीरनिराकरिष्ण अण्ट राम! Ram, competent for the orcrthror of the encuit's your, destroy F T A Lakshmana थापा Aor 3rd song of मा साम्यति ·१. सर्व भट्टिकायं। स शुश्रुवांस्तचनं मुमेह राजा सहिष्णुः मुतविप्रयोग। अहंयुनाथ शितिपः शुभंयु रूचे वचस्तापसकुञ्जरेण ॥ २० ॥ मया त्वमाप्थाः शरणं भयेपु वयं त्वयाप्याप्रमहि धर्मौ । साचं दिजत्वञ्च परस्परार्थ शंकां कथा मा पहिणु स्वसु ॥ २१ ॥ सावि Pres. ard rl. इन (500 I. 2 tupraपोढ़ Imperatuvo Brd eing.हर टटियनहीत ननई तरिष्यति 20th Verse -म राजा परिण पुनविप्रयोग The Lany kunable to endura parding rithe song yura 735i haring heard his words भुमार Janted थप अहं गुना नापम कुवरेण then by the proudt. great ascetic fafaa uut the Ulessed kung sai uns adilressed the follomos specchi 2999 L'erke part. (mg) of 3 zülfa varsta प्रश्राद आप्पति शुत । मुभोर Perf. 3rd sing. मुह मुद्धति चामुहम मोहिनि मोपनि माप । जचे Pass. Perf 3rd sing of वध क्ति यवोचत् उवाच पनि त als Fersc..-मया व थापया मरण भये By me you are teror ked to as a Refuge w the midst of dangers वयं वयपि शाहि धर्मही tea too Rre resorted toy you for the increase of righteousness चाय विजन च परम्परा the nuitary and the prreathood are for cach other's benefits telsat m do upt auale hesitation ufan FET send you. son. Por. Pass ou sing 19 (in actins roice) for सापत् पाप थाम्यति वास । अापति Aor. Pass. Ist pl of the same. BU (Augmert omittel because of ) Aor. 2ud sing. kufa ·भट्टिकायं। [५ सर्ग। घानियते तेन महान विपक्षः स्थायिष्यते येन रणे पुरस्तात् मा मां महात्मन् परिभूरयोग्ये न मदियो न्यस्यति भारमग्रंथ ॥२२॥ क्रुध्यन् कुलं धक्ष्यति विप्रवहि- यास्यन् सुतस्तप्स्यति मां समन्यु । इत्थं नृपः पूर्वमवालुलाचे ततोऽनुजज्ञे गमनं सुतस्य ॥ २३ ॥ कुपने काम मातम पकार पर करिष्यति । प्रहिy Imp 2nd sing हिहिनोति पौषीत जियाय प्यनि । 22nd Verse RUTH HA FET farat By him shalt even the great enemy, Rarana, be destroyed स्थायिष्यने यम रणे पुरस्लाम by tchom there shall be a standing forwardi un ballis RT RT REICHT परिभू rebule (or insult) me not, Orge mundled king, अयोग्य न महिष न्यस्यति भार व on an unfit person a man lle mysell does mot place an inportant burden घानियते (or हनिष्यन) Pass Tut Srd sung of (onetire) हमि इत्त' भन्नि अखि सहन पहता भनन जघान हनियति हत। स्वायिष्यने Impersonal Fut 3rd sing स्था निष्ठति स्थान तथा स्थास्यति । परि भ (Ang omitted for मा) भवति भूत् भूव भविष्पनि भूतम्न्यायनि अम व्यपनि थास्थन आम चमिति पस्त । 23rd Verse -अध्यन कुल घश्यति विप्रवङ्गि The Brahmia fire (fiery Brahmın) bang angry will burn ip ile family area 57 arafa ut urn the son going arcaj mall nfl ct me, griecd rare the king first deliberated in this manner an vast सम्म सुत्तस्य then ordered the going of his son क्रुध्यन pres part अध अनि पधात धुझाव कायम दुध । पश्यति Fut 3rd sing ६४ दति ·९ सगा। भट्टिवाथ। आशीभिरभ्यर्च ततः क्षितीन्द्र प्रीतः प्रतस्थे मुनिराश्रमाय । तंतःप्रष्ठमियाय नम्रो हिंसेपु दोप्रास्वधरः कुमारः ॥ २४ ॥ प्रयास्यतः पुण्यवनाय जिष्णो रामस्य रोचिष्णुमुखस्य ष्णुः। बैमातुरः कृत्स्रजितास्त्रशस्वः सभरङ् रतः श्रेयसि लक्षणेऽभूत् ॥ २५ ॥ साधीत ददार दम्प । नाम्यति Tut 3rd ung मप तपनि पनामीन साताप सप । थानुसाचे Peri Brd sins सोच लोचने चोचिए गुप्ता सोधिप्यते । जो Pert 3rd sang nा आमाति बनामीत गजे शास्थति शाल । 2411 Verseau 717 ferato Saring then grected the king seath Benedicttons sीन प्रतस्य मुनि पाय the rine being pleased departed for the hernatage त हा प्रष्ट पाप राम कुमार। hom proceeding in front followed prince Luania ichund au feey Ant pliable and holding brilliant ccapont us against the Enemy अभिप (sco चार्थीम् I lb supra} प्रसस्ये Perf 3rd ang. ofai (S00 I 23) पाय Pori 3rd sung रनि धमात स्पति रत । Aata Terse ~जिया कम्य समस्य रोधिष्णुमुखस्य Ofham the conquere ang Nana with face cheneng 7 91779 aloud to proceed to the holy forcat yang terbaru the bold Lakshmana gerys hacing three prothers after an elept un all murer of conquering. urapons mor U brome coninanya mafe deruled to his urlfure 59787 Put put gen sing wafa veeta te tref पाना We from mपच, मर being turncinto भभि ।

·भट्टिवाय। [२ सन। तरङ्गसङ्गाञ्चपलैः पलाशै- ज्वालाश्रियं सातिशयं दधन्ति । सधूमदीप्ताग्निरुचीनि रेजु. स्ताम्रोत्पलान्याकुलपट्पदानि ॥२॥ विम्वागतैस्तीरवनैः समृद्धि निजो विलोक्यापहृतां पयोभिः । कूलानि सामर्पतयेव तेनुः सरोजलक्षों स्थलपद्महासैः॥ ३॥ 2nd Terse-साष-उत्पलामि Red lotroes मालाविर्ष मासिमर्थ दर्शन holling grcat blizing beauty #TTW V4 gent by means of Icares moring by contact esith the cares unataferfor having de beauty of flaming fire med tooth stroke to shons vigu. TZTETfa toith black becs restlessly horering orer them दम Prore part neut pl of पा (see I 26) रेजा Pert inipi राज राजमिन पराजीत रराज and जराशिएति ने। 3rd Verze - The shores or banks forat af faire are ing their own glor/नो पप भि stolen or rifled by the catera framt att ly the riparian forests undergoing reflection in the raters नेनु set forth सामर्षमया Variyna rage भरान सभी the beauty of trater luis TITH by means of tlooming krvi lotuses Indsal Part मोबाइल समाविष्ट के प्रोषियो। Pert. 3rdeng.of नासि चनामीत &c,SHI 11. .

·२ मा भट्टिका । १७ निशातुपार नयनाम्बुकल्यैः पत्रान्नपयोगलदच्छविन्दुः । उपारुरोदेव नदत्यत: कुमुद्दतों तीरतसर्दिनादी ॥४॥ वनानि तायानि च नेत्रकल्प पुष्यैः सरोजैश निलीनङ्गः। । परस्परां विस्मयवन्ति लक्ष्मी- मालकियाञ्चकुरिवादरेण ॥ ५ ॥ সমনিৰামানিঝিনানিঃ कुमुद्दतीरेषुपिशगविग्रह। . 40 Verse-तीरतर Thanparnan tree पधानपरि आगमन पवित्र shedding clear drops from the extremities of learer forngote 77 म्युकन्दै by means of the right dete admast take tears नदत्यनr enth berda chirping on td ETCÈNE ETotat was terping as it were over the Kitemod ftaret the morning turatie 97 ore perł 3rd sug of S69126 5th Perse manifa hafize The forests and the water o que famlar by means of floreers and lotuses containing black becs नेको I almost take tres वियचन्नि aronders rg परस्परा भनौं पिलोकयाच looked at each other's derut, चादरल र facts matual esteem विस्मयन्ति neuterd of विनयराम 6A Perse-funt The collection of loftese Masbaken by the stroke of the morning breeze foto 1991 repulsed as v til anger antirlomfart the black bre uc) ose body looked 8 ·भट्टिवाय। र सग। निरास भूकं कुपितेव पद्मिनी न मानिनीशं सहतेऽत्यसङ्गमं ॥ ६ ॥ दत्तावधानं मधुलेहिगीता प्रशान्तचेष्टं हरिणं जिघांसुः । आकर्णयनुत्सुकहंसनादान लक्ष्ये समाधि न दधे मृगावित् ॥ ७॥ : गिरेनितम्बे मरुता बिभिन्न तायावशेषेण हिमाभमभ्र । सरिन्मुखाम्युच्चयमाधान शैलाधिपस्यानुचकार लक्ष्क्षों ॥८॥ 2 fauny uut the diest of the Kumud lily fifita? *# *## सहमे a tensiltre lady does not tolerate a lord assoctating tasth another, for 1 perf. 3rd sing of vefa See I 3 вирга सहते present 3rd ing सह सहिए सेहे सरियल सोसा। TIA Verse --सगावित् जिघांस The hunter being destrons of killing परिण प्रभातचट the deer, mottonless, दत्तावधाम मासिनी erit hu attention derated to the songs of bees भाकपयन intent ५ on hearing उत्सुकरसादान the notes of mery suvans लक्ष्ये ममाधि भ F could not hold or fir hrs aim at his object foute verbal desiderative of 7717 perf 3rd sing of ut infant from + थ-final vowel of the object lengthened Sth Terse--fat.fana On the side of the mountam a theclouds fat fifire dispersed by the wire Àrerage frap by the remains of tcaters looking arou white #fra. causing an augmentation in .

·१। भट्टिकाव्य। १६ गर्जन हरिः साम्भसि शैलकुले प्रतिध्वनीनात्मकतानिशम्य । क्रम बबन्ध क्रमितुं सकोपः प्रतकयन्नन्यमृगेन्द्रनादान् ॥ ६ अक्षतामांसि नवोत्पलानि- रुतानि चाशीपत पट्पदानां । श्रामायि वान् गन्धवहः सुगन्ध- स्तेनारविन्दव्यतिपावांश्च ॥ १० ॥ . theerssues of the rivers Tue 797 wat imated the beauty of the lord of mountains, the Himalaya SEA Terse -जन परि साममि रेलकुछ The thon roaring in the tratery mountain borcers प्रतिध्वनीन थामतान निशम्य haring heard the echo caused by himself being in a rage 242 put himself in the attitude अमितु for an assault वितर्कयन बन्यमग दनादाम tanking tras a rour of anotherl on अमितुं उत्पतितु क्रममपतनानुकूलभरीरक्रिया बन्न सकारत्यथ Bhareta Malika नि भम्य मम शाम्यनि स्वयमान शाम सामिप्यास IT! Ra perf 3rd sang बन्य धानि चमारमीत भन्स्यांन। माभिवं Insfrom कम कामनि काम्यनि चकार चक्रमीन कमिनि । 10th Verse -अक्षत अभाभि मय सपनानि Vaters cere seen earth 120 w lot ses Tarfa 17 yerat hummings also rcere heard of Black bees वान गजवदच हम ant the breeze blottag sceet रविन्द MFATTET HIU in contact seith the lotus toas emelt ha by kun Rama ETER Pass Aor 3rdnl of मापन the same parboil I919 Pass Act 3rd slog of ET ! [F present part of their भवानीन ग शम्पति शष । चरविन्दभिरानाम् nom_sing from भरविन्दयतिपात ·भट्टिकाया रिसमा लतानुपातं कुसुमान्यरहात् स नद्यवस्कन्दमुपास्पृशच । कुतूहलाञ्चारुशिलोपवेश काकुत्स्थ ईपत्रमयमान आस्त ॥११॥ तिग्मांशुरश्मिच्चरितान्यदृरात् प्राच्चि प्रभाते सलिलान्यपश्यत् । गभस्तिधाराभिरिव द्रुतानि तेजांसि भाना वि संभृतानि १२॥ . 4 HIAVers.---कार: The son of Kalastha Rama नतामपान Bending creepers म कुसमामि पारहाम he took tlefforters मदीपकार BATERST and dippinj 19 mtreys ho balled grana by way an isement or free anl got reposing on fire alabs of stone पत प्रथमाम smming बहान् Impf 3rd sing of पणन चाहीत अपार पहीष्यमि सही 1 उपापशत Impf 3rd sag of शर स्पनि यसमाधीन आयाति कम्य इस पापा ममन्यते प्रति स्पष्ट । प्रायमा Pres art of नि प्रयत सिपिय पर शिमा । घास Impl 3rd sing बस पास्त थासिर सामान शासियते चामितः । 1914 Verse --win Syah Ile rasa : the mornj NETTH not for of पाहि मनिहानि the catera sathe east निमार रमि रिमाभि imged mth the beans of the sin auffe what the rart of the sun मुवि सम्मानि deny collectel on the earth भनिधाराभि व मानि trelled astfucre dj thu cers of lestre arfe Feryal net 1 from प्रचाe past pass part neuter pl from इशान प्रानि । 5 ·र सर्ग भट्टिकाथ। दिग्व्यापिनीलाचनलामनीया- मृजान्वयाः स्नेहमिव सवन्तीः। का ज्वायताः शस्थविशेपयंती- स्तुतोप पश्यन् विठणान्तरलाः ॥१३॥ वियोगदुःखानुभवानभिन्न काले पांशं विहितं ददद्भिः। आहार्ययोभारहितैरमायै- रैथिष्ट पुंभिः प्रचितान् स गोष्ठान् ॥ १४ ॥ - 18th Frerse - विश्पपरी पायन तुतोष Seeing the roes of diters corns he was please i ferafol ertendi , on all sides heariter coleting to the eye T91179 clean a their sterroundings at क्षयो distiling as it were glosa र भागता in strarght and long lines faam I thout grass or weeds intercening **** Pres rart. fem accus pl from सनि सुमवत् सुभाव योनि । नाप perf 3rd.sing तुष सुति चतुषल ते पति मुर। 14th Ferse --पेक्षिष्ठम गोडान He tes the cattle felds पुभि प्रचितान filled ecrih men faire une pafuÊt 1 neonscious of the pour of separation fron relatives and fnende #19 min fafen af payag in eerson the tang's portion or land rent area marfra. desitlate of artificial decoral ons enig schort slcert or gullo Tre Aor ara angta ईशारा क्षियते । पददि res part Instr pl of दा ददाति । प्रचिलाभ from पि पिनाति पचपीत चिकाय पिपास सेति चित।

·२२ भट्टिकार्थ। (२ सम्। . . स्त्रीभूषणं घेष्टितमप्रगल्भं . चारुण्यवक्राण्यपि वीक्षितानि । फाजूंश्च विश्वासकृतः स्वभावान् गोपाङ्गनानां मुमुदे विलोक्य ॥ १५ ॥ विवृत्तपार्श्व रुचिराङ्गहारं समुद्दचारुनितम्बरम्यं । आमन्द्रमन्थध्वनिदत्ततालं गोपाङ्गनान्त्यमनन्दयत्तं ॥ १६ ॥ विचित्रमुचैः लवमानमारात् कुतूहलं वस्त्र, ततान तस्य । 15th Terse - समुदे विलाय Metras delighted on seeing wोभूवर्ग Fremt the real female ornament of the corcherdesses ofen that is to say ther modest mottons पाति कागि अपि वीचिनानि their handsome looks though without crooked glances are frary warar tucir dispositions, Itraight forward and creating confidence मुमदे 3rd eing rerf of मद मादत मादिर मादियत । 16 Terre-मापाना अत्यं धनम्दयत् The dince of the cote. herdesses (1. the motious of their limbs in clurging milk) delighted him forvara the turning of their tidlca oferir the handsome molions of their bodies Share kerming tone to the gentle sounds of the churning, To causal Imp 3rd oing मदनदनिधनम्दीन मनन्दनन्दियति मन्दिता! 17th Perse-The timed herd of deer fafere carirgatel in colour, समान हा taking high leoye arar him घायचापागमामा the tery deanty of the forest or the deperitam ·म। भट्टिकायं। मेघात योपात्तवनापशाभ कदम्बकं वातमजं मगाणां ॥ १७ ॥ सितारविन्दप्रचयेपु लोनाः । संसक्तफेणेषु च सैकतेषु। कुन्दावदाताः कलहंसमाला: प्रतीयिरे श्रीवसुनिनादैः॥१८॥ न तज्जलं यन्न सुचारुप न पङ्कजं तद्यदलीनपट्पदं। न पटपदोऽसौ न जुगुञ्ज यः कलं न गुज्जितं तन्न जहार यन्मनः ॥ १६ ॥ clouds 77797 following the start in motion ya TTATET "alsed his carosty 18th Tere ---कलपसमाला Rours of melodious scans कुन्दावदाता' chute hile the lund flower feartfristig alata lurking in collections of white lotus Hart hang and on sund bankt with foams (of waves) stroking to them galfat scere recognised aga farone by their sounds pleasug to the ear safar pass perf 3rd plofपनि। 19th Verse नतमस यत्न सुचारपाज There was no teater in which there was no beautiful lotus 797* TETIT TE nor any folut to click blick beca rere nof stucking # TZY BIROT tas that a black dee 7 379 fhich did not huma szeetly funny HTC # 67 mor tas there a humming which did not captirate the mind a pert 3rd ung गञ्ज गवति चगुधीन गुन गुशियति । महार the same otति से बाज बान जहार परियति ।

·भट्टिका। हर सर्व तं यायकाः सह भिक्षु मुख्य- स्तपावशाः शान्युदकुम्भहस्ताः। यायावराः पुष्पफलेन चान्ये प्रानचे रची जगदनीयं ॥ २० ॥ विद्यामथैनं विजयां जयां च रधोग शिनुमविधतात्मा। अध्यापिपहाधिसुतो यथाव- विधातयिष्यन युधि यातुधानान् ॥२१॥ 2014 Verse-71*** Tho constant celebrant priests 49 FHETER scrti the chief mendreants नए a re reastratyantients मिय दमामा having rots of hoty atter tur leted थारा प्रत्यय म्हेन Ta and others, pulgrans cit) florera and finals start mare जगदमीय # termsclres adorable a fored him the attornd efthe rrorld प्रान ref ripl. of प पनि पानि शाम पापका and याथाr are frequentattro rerbals of assards 21. Ins-fast oftaret The son of Guide Amel Mperturietn mind, निपपियन युधि कानुषामा enth artvw to get the ackerseTa (Rakthasrt) alrughtered in tsite यथावत् पापियन to made hun (Rama) sty according to the feet front sy the science of cong seni riefory Termo foi capello of orer. throving the Rut'thasesrefre* 410331. Aor 3rd sing of Eri ferrufen Pot part canul of a Tho Yata-dbinns aro considered Flonymous with Raksliays but as it is a compouzd I havo rendered it hterally. "Yatu" appunto loro been the game of a Don-Arisa krite or country near the Cap.10 who ndalgelia horse Desh Xorrit duyras Ducliorary, P491. The Irre TitnesR71 ·भट्टिबाय । बायोधने स्थायुकमस्वशात- ममोधमभ्यर्णमहाहवाय। दो बधाय क्षणदाचराणां तस्मै मुनिः श्रेयसि जागरूकः ॥ २२ ॥ तं विप्रदर्श कृतघातयत्ना यान्न बने राधिचरी डुढीके। जिघांसुवेदं एतभासुरास्त्र- स्तां ताडकाख्यां निजधान रामः ॥ २३ ॥ श्रथालुलेकि हुतधूमकेतु- शिखाचनखिग्धसम्हशाख । 22atterse -मुनि श्रेमि नामका The Mann tende-aneake for good पदापरासाय for the destruction of Rakshares सो सभ्य *TIETO KCt gare hum Ramt with whom n baldle eeds impending #ira a sel of weapons eiga erga capable of landing a battle Nirmand unfalang 3rd Perte-afrit The night ranger (1 @ the femala Rakslas) * * eat on king the prests having diligently mundo preparations for killing thom aangere encountered hun Ramt gray to the forest # Roma loo fruta TVARIGO on genteising her to be entending tla ighter dating talen holl of shtetas terapions #ARere forma killed her Tuchild by name furců and fairie are examples of (Pasim) i Yopa. dera) विजान 3rd ung pert. ofreSee I 24 Tere - Then le see the grore of ·२६ भट्टिकायं २समें । तपावनं प्राध्ययनाभिभूत- समुच्चरञ्चारुपतचिसिनं ॥ २४ ॥ शुद्रानजाईरिणान्मृगेन्द्रा विशश्वसे पक्षिगणैः समन्तात् । नंनम्यमानाः फलदित्सयेव चकाशिरे तब लता विलोला ॥ २५ ॥ अपूपुजन्विष्टरपाद्यमाल्यै- रातिथ्यनिष्णा वनवासिमुख्याः । .. aacctressm अतधूमकेतु . chose flourishing branches wero rnch arti glossy moth the collyrium of the Name of artcrificul fire gwq#rfirma . ond where I) e loud and agreeable chirping of birds 2009 drourned in Vedic reentations कामुलाके 3rd aang rerl of लोक साकने पाकिष्ट मुलाके रोकियो साकिन । 125th Terse --चुदान मन परिणाम मृगेन्द्रा Lrons did not eat ap (or lurt) amall deer farvi efect naar birds wero confi lent on allades yागिर सब सता विमोला creepers thers appearel maring मम्यमाना। फसदिसया constantly inclining as ffrom a desse of presenting grunts try Pref 3rd 106 of 9 fn 24 ur जधाम बस्यनि । विभे Impersonal gerl. of म पनि । चकारि Perf 3rd pl काम कागते or कामात पकामिष्ट धकामे कागियो कामित'1 *261h Terse-aalaus Teen Tle ching creams eminently giren to lospitality at frecache honoured the proces mith seats, foot bolh waters and garlands Hr feft. पालपी they the leo princes प्रत्याशी acceptet चामनारमधुपर्क मिर्च ·भट्टिकाया १७ प्रत्यग्रहीष्टां मधुपर्कमिथं तावासनादि क्षितिपालपुत्रौ ॥ २६ ॥ दैत्याभिभूतस्य युवामवाढं मग्नस्य दोभिर्भुवनस्य भारं। हवोपि संप्रत्यपि रक्षतता तपोधनै रित्यमभापिपातां ॥२७॥ तान् प्रत्यवादीदथ राघवोऽपि । यथेसितं प्रस्तुत कर्म धर्म्यम् । तपो मरुद्भिर्भवतां शराग्नि संधुक्ष्यता नाऽरिसमिन्धनेषु ॥ २८ ॥ leats and other things with cards and honey na Aor 3ri pi of पूर्ण 10th Car] पूजयनि । प्रति अपीटा Aor 3rd dual of पर 27le Verse --यां वाद Fontro bors दोभि by your arms भाt the burden देत्याभिभूतम्य भयस्य भुवनम्य of the senkens trorit orerthroron by the Daities दीपि पि सम्पति रक्षन and naro protect our ollations too 2399771 artyä those two princes were !) a Itresse ? by the great ascetics अबोई Aor 2nd dual of वह वहति ने अवाचीत पवाद (2nd dual parasnaa अवाद) जवाह कई पश्यति ते उट' | रपत Imp 2nd dual of रक्ष रवि शीत ररच रचित रक्षिस । समाधि- पाना Passure Aor 2nd Dual of भाष भाषने वभाषिए वभाषे भाषिणने। -428th Verse -तान प्रत्यशादीत बघ राघव चरि Tothen Rama too upale in turn यथा मिन प्रस्तुत कर्म धर्ना commence the righteous cere+ mony as desired by you 91 *fe wat by means of the end of ·भदिया। [रस। प्रतुष्टुवः कर्म ततः प्राप्त स्ते यज्ञियै व्यगणैर्यधावत्। दृष्टियदिष्टं कृतमाविजोन- स्तद्यातुधानेथिचिते प्रसर्पत् ॥ २६ ॥ श्रापिरुधोईशिरस्यवाले। शिरालाई गिरिकूटदः। ततः सपाट पृथुपिङ्गलाही खं प्रारपेण्यैरिव पानोऽन्दः।३०॥ -- sour axcelanom Rafney 4 te arrow fire bucurieur MM our final-lake farm Aor ari refa me I. . मेन Irr Irlang. of Agentisfaster opus 12% Ti-R Typy Then they composed to expre trony i Foca ev artist things giarpur terepheromoning to muletto fondent this ceremony was gom fumed ly swirl apklotalt Ffralto tastrreled ly 7464 moties 19 de coneixdang so many great forei myn istporem Grund, wut b'urred by the follen or Jofa (* Agdth ***v} TE Pext. ardTLokgeir or earn Besting Nagarprrt. srinog dfatafarita tra Re K-WARM. Tut heat. of veft **** *tá pri 3MA T'erse wel en was then eittsdy festes • Ritesire ( Ekatars) IEEEn Jatray mimilar carryiet fort ***** konflyer WM***** gusta laghi ex t'altre ·भट्टिका । २१ २ सा अधिज्यचायः स्थिरवाहमुष्टि- रुदञ्चिताभोऽश्चितदक्षिखोरः। तान् लक्ष्मणः संनतवामजहो जधान शुद्धेपुरमन्दकर्षों ॥३१॥ गाधेयदिष्टं विरसं रसन्तं रामाऽपि मायाचणमस्त्रचुचुः। स्थाखं रणे स्मेरमुखो जगाद मारीचमुच्चैर्वचनं महार्य ॥ ३२॥ zyrtarare all broad brown eyes metà roue as / by rain clonde चपारी पा+घर अनि पायीत् चाट पटियति । वानरे perk Irlsipg of प पते पापिष्ट or चाट पशिष्यने or षच्यते पद । परी from cand 11 BHATire - नाम जधान Lakshmana killed then विश्वचार baring his tara strung formafe the fact of lza ann being Fred orfer his eye looking upuard sfersfoort / 18 right thigh draum all want the left leg bent foræcard or his arroio being polished, I e skarp vakayf bumself being no Iloic or dull dravcer of the bow 32nd Verse --te efo Rama foc ar kall reputed on armr harge totho emiling face era si are loudl; addressed to Maricla #teret farlot13 for den for spoles of by the ton ✓ Qadhi (V15Fémitra) fire te baking harshi, me hand slan ling in battle and the following treach of high wojenne जमार gorerns to accusntures here was the speech snaked Ath the person addressed.

·भट्टिकाथा [स श्रात्मम्भरिस्त्वं पिशितैर्मराणां फलेग्रहीन इंसि वनस्पतीना। शीवस्तिकत्वं विभवा न येषां ब्रजन्ति नेपां दयसे न कस्मात् ॥ ३३ ॥ अो दिजान देवयजीनिहन्मः "कुर्मः पुरं प्रेतनराधिवासं। धमी अयं दाशरथे निजी नो नेवाध्यकारिमहि वेदवृत्ते ॥ ३४ ॥ 33rd Terre-शामभरि स्वपिगि मराज Thou that ftirst thj. self out the flesh of men na yg mental and Lillest 1942 tt ho accept fruits from foresl frics for their subsistence a few close substances srl@RR weer net lo the morroir, liv ing from land to mouth it to him ichid dont tou nch apare them, of 2nd Biog pres of a fire lirfara, mexen Toy-refer that which coints to pass on the morrow it fung aranl of पनि पानी मात्र शिति । रपम And us Presentok सपने दिन दिम्य दाभ्यते । 34 Terar-दिहान Treatsp Trahmins समान ve bill the worshippers of pads yrima ATTU ## miahin ons Horesdeuces of deen in धर्म पिदारद मिल for, Opnot Dasaratha, tku 18 04 r palural duty ** wwufre in mor hape been ma le entitled to the tale rule of lilo fine 11N पर Imp 2nd sung of Imपारा मन का 1 xxfa fa por 1st pl pres. Of ** vfuko ya pres lots of * रिसानगरपरिवहिनEिPAL. Aor htoft + ·२ सा भट्टिकाच ! धमास्ति सत्यं नव राक्षसाय मन्यो व्यतिस्ते तु ममापि धर्मः। ब्रह्मादिपस्ते मणिहन्मि येन राजन्यत्तिर्गतकामुकेयुः ॥ ३५ ॥ इत्थं प्रवादं युधि संग्रहार प्रचक्रतू राम निशाविहारौ। तृणाय मत्वा रघुनन्दनोऽथ वाणेन रक्षा प्रधनानिरास्थत् ॥ ३६॥ 25th Ferse -धर्म यति मत्य तय राक्षम वर्ष 0 Rakkas, this is thdeed thy duly or oflico o afae refy rů: but there ezists another office to uchwch 18 mine force à sufir by cirtue of" chuch I kill thee, the foe of Brabnine or sucrzlicial ceremonies Tanzft yakiga to any position dang that of a Khatriya holda ing bow and arroio fagfa e 3rd slog Atasa of fee of Imp 2nd ang रधि Impf शासीत् । प्रतिमि Pres 1st sing of न इनि 36th Persetzufrid Inime and the might stalhe point धातु thus made प्रवाद धि सम्प्रहार argumentation and contention. in battle tatt ve then lke 899 of Raglu za real thinking (te dealing with) hum as a prece of stress दावान रक्ष धनात् free cast thc Ralskas ost of the battlefield by means of one निराध्यत Aor 3rd ung of अत्यति See 13 4 4770W ·भट्टिका। २ मा जग्मुः प्रसादं हिजमानसानि दावयुका पुष्यचयं बभूव । नियाजमिच्या वटते वचथ भूयो बभाषे मुनिना कुमारः ॥ ३७॥ महोय्यमाना भवतातिमा सुरावरे घस्मरजित्वरेण । दिवाऽपि बजायुधभूषणाया हिणीयते वीरवती न भूमिः ॥ ३८॥ 970 Terre-- प्रमाद जि मालमानि The Drakma malhore Launcil gratification Kा एप the sky becanc achorerer ✓ Norters from the toonbc al ceremony roinnsned * disturbed 'भाबमा मनिमा RTO # ! the Tree Pran od Ireased a speech by the Jums ar l'erf 3rl pl of amefa पम्मत बनाम मिन मा ! Marrerbal fem. from nirala ni ff* tui * Perf 3rd ook of ra Tina fine मारे Inding pes Pert of भार Namta भाभिपरभाwिI 3-4 Trror-1 TIUC #Cfanie Dy Mahs of you, the conqueror of man-tate (Rakabases) at the di matoperihan sa Fies fret (de earth oraz poszt dt of a loro firene TICHTIARU thereforo Angels Moronel JA this univers for eft fenn not artered cres belore dearea Var shucatastha (hankkelioratet (ladra) for the PIRZINC FINITT SM 3rd GOS Didal rabirom ,

·.
ulสาร์ 8
.
पनि ववन्ये अनधि ममन्य।
महामतं देवनानं विभिग्य ।
कम्पानदुःश्या वसुधा पोहे
नयो भारोऽतिगुरुन तस्य ॥ ३८
इमि सुपायो मधुरं हितध
সমসিযিলয়ামি।
राम मुनिः प्रीतमना मसान्ते
यांसि राजां निगराधयिष्यन् ।।

·२४ भट्टिकार्थी [R) . . इतः स्म मित्रावरुणौ किमेती किमश्विनी सोमरस पिपात्र । जनं समस्तं जनकाश्रमस्थं रूपेण तावाजिहता सिंह।। ४१ ॥ अजिग्रहत्तं जनको धनुस्तत् येनादिदद्दत्यपुरं पिनाकी। जिज्ञासमानो बलमस्य वाहा- ईसन्नमाधोद्रधुनन्दनसत् ॥ ४२ ॥ . वाशिहन carsal Aor 3rd ang of TT शहने बाहिर मानले जायत । fargefour cus fut part of desideratio of ra desid faren for causal thereof निष्क्षति | 4t Tense -न प्रमिवाव किरती Are Matra and Tarana come 7tller for fear or me the, the A810 dic 18 greina fagre come here destrou of drenting the prece of the Sonut FA** Refret rüw Breat those two great persony by means of their Leauty set thrs on sprerttatron जन समस्ने नाम कायमस्य all prople ntic heritage of Janada th Auther #cspletive pair or åt past rart. dnal of पिपासू dual-rdeeler verbal of it to drink- पिति पान पक्षी पायति । चीजिहां earest aor dual otra to speectate on अपने पीडित जान करिष्यते । 42nd Yorrefजतन अनका घर हम Jrmaka undehta (Roma) take up that boie en cifica format enge de schuck (Ao pala kolder (Siva) lnd afflicted the town of the Datums 447 धर्म वा बाn destrous of a certaining the strength ofhs arnal समान चमाजी रघुनन्दन नत् the tonofajla lugdrag antartei st ·वर्ग भट्टिकार्थ। ततो नदीष्णान् पथिकान गिरिना- नादायकान् भूमिपतेरयोथ्यां। दित्सुः सुता योधहरस्तुरङ्गी- व्यसनयन्मैथिलमयमुस्थः ॥ ४३॥ शिमं ततोऽध्वन्यतुरङ्गयायी यविष्ठवद् इद्धतमोऽपि राजा। आख्यायकेभ्यः श्रुतमनुत्ति- ग्लानयानो मिथिलामगच्छत् । ४४ ॥ जिप्रल Aor eausxt 3rd nng of पर यति । चार्दिदन Aor causal 3rd ang-ot चई बर्दनि चादति शानई बर्दियति । जिज्ञाममान pres, part desider of 42 pres part of 8e vafa *01# नहाम मिति मादीAor 3rd sing of मज भक्ति भन्न महानि भग्न । 43rd Verse -*** Afarikina Then the chus of the men of Aithua feru pat destrous of guing away kus taughter asia WE Ti sent forth ty means of horses capable of making conguesdsum battle अयाच्या to Ayodhan वाकायकाम भूमिपले messengers 24t Terse म राजा Then the fing Dasaratia व्यायायकभ्य Taargan boying through neue tellers heard of his son e affung ज्ञि मिथिला अगछत quickly trent to atthale अवचतुरस्यायो relag on horses good for reals यविहरत इदनम् अपि lamsalt berog like a young man though tiy old agitar baring korses ord'efalgable in travelling

·इतम मियावहाणी किमता
किमश्विनी सोमरसं पिपास।
जनं समस्तं जनकायमस्थं
रूपेण तायोजिद्दतां नृसिंहो। ४१.
थजियहां जनको धनुस्तत्
येनादित्यपुर पिनाकी ।।
जिजासमाना बनमस्य वादी-
ईसन्नभाइटोटघुनन्दनस्तत् । ४२ ॥

·सर्गः। भट्टिकार्य। ततो नदीष्णान् पथिकान् गिरिजा- नाहायकान् भूमिपतेरयोध्यां । दित्सुः सुतां योधहरैस्तुरङ्ग- व्यसर्जयन्मैथिलमयमुस्थः॥४३॥ क्षिप्रं ततोऽध्वन्यतुरङ्गयायी यविष्टवद रहतमाऽपि राजा। आवायकेभ्यः श्रुतसूनुत्ति- रग्लानयानो मिथिलामगच्छत् ॥ ४४ ॥ अनियरत Aor cansal 3rd aang of पर प्रध्यात्त । धादिदन Aor causal 3rd eing.of ई शनि शदोन धानई चर्दियति । जिभाममान preg part desider of gti 8977 pres part of esfit la जहान इविष्यति । चमाहीम Aor 3rd sing of भज्ञ भनन्ति वमन मध्यति मम। 43rd Terse -तन भेथिन्नमत्यमय 'Then the chief of the men of Mathila fyru par desirous of guzag awa, his daughter inredt gri sert forll ly means of horses capable of making conguests in Duttle अयोध्या to Ayodha श्वाकायकान भूमिपते messengers for aniling the King Dasaratha aziwn competent for slippan rrecrs, 1 e erogging rivers of ra conrersant eeth the road on the plains गिरिज्ञान ADI LHODiny mountan passes and ronds 44th Terse-मन राजा Thers the Kng Dasaratha थान्यायकम्य The of having through neres telles leard of his son's affung धि मिथिना पछत Reckly trent to alitaste पधन्यवरायायी rnding on horses gooil for roads ofagan To af himself being the a young man though tery old gi basing horses udefatigabla in travelling ·भट्टिकाथ। रिस। ॥ दृन्दिष्ठमा सुधाधिपानां तं प्रेष्ठमेतं गुरुवहरिष्ठं । सहमहान्तं सुकताधिवासं वहिष्टकीर्ति यशसा वरिष्ठं ॥ ४५ ॥ विवर्गपारीणमा भवन्त. मध्यासयन्नासनमेकमिन्द्रः। विवेकहशत्वमगात् सुराणां तं मैथिलो वाक्यमिदं बभाषे ॥ ४६ ॥ हिरण्मयी साललतेव जगमा थुता दिवः स्थास्नुरिवाचिरमभा। 45th Yese -हिछकीर्ति Janaka of tode spread reputation सहक equal to his guest Dasaratha e a lonou el him, 1 received with honour Roarfegrat this most distinguished of kings is most amiable na afts most exalted like a receptor #*#noble g nafuut the tery repository of urine var afg high am reputatton चाचीन Aor 3rd sing of चर्च पनि धानर्च अर्चिष्यति पचित । एन्दिष्ठ euperlatire of एम्दारक, प्रेष्ठ of रिप, गरिष्ठ of गर, वरिष्ठ of बहन, वरिष्ठ of I 46th Verse --च्योर इन्द्र Indra hunself अध्यासयन चामन एक भयमा faasiatto making you, who haủ circady attained tho three great oljects of life, et on one and the game sert with him fara WA TUMI obtainel the pos tion of an obterrer of discrimination among the gods न मौथल बाका इदं पभाषे telug of arthrita addressed the speech to huu, Dasaratba 1947 part cusıl of अषि कास पास। गान Aor sing of रा रनि । भाये as an II 37 47th Ferae -मना मथिती The d mjhter, princess of thila e ·भट्टिकार्थ . शशाङ्ककान्तेरधिदेवतातिः सुता ददे तस्य सुताय मैथिली ॥४७॥ लन्यां ततो विश्वजनीनत्ति- स्तामात्मनीनामुदवोढ रामः। सदनमुक्ताफलभमभूपां संवंयन्तों रघुवंश्यलक्षों ॥ ४० ॥ सुप्रातमासादितसम्मदं तद्- वन्दारुभिः संस्तुतमभ्ययाध्यं । प्रवीयराजन्यकहास्तिकाढ्य- मगात्सराजं बलमध्वनीनं ॥ ४ ॥ हिरमयी सातनता र जमा liked thiscerblogolden Sila creeper yar fee Die Hirahle A flush of simoreable lightning dropped from the sty मकान अधिदेवताक्षनि the tery form of the goddess resudlent en Ile splendour of the mooN *** eas guren to hts (Dasaratha's) sou 48th Verse - TTR favsatazfit Fir Then Rana dereted to the benefit of the girerse married aj w taj her tbus oblarned as hes an za decheid en goalefamonds, pearls ame? golt मबइयती रधुवायचो axgnterfing the For fitna of the family of Raghu उदवोद Aor Atman 3rd sing of वह पति us in IL. 27, मबहानी pres. Part fem of वर वानि । 4914 l'erse - awwata That array of Dasaratla cell suited for marching on the road gara baymg & fine auspicious 1101 NING यामादिभमानद in the emoymment of great.30 घन्दाभि सुन ortlogared by Vards वीयराजन्य कहानिकाय alounderjntorees, corrters ·३८ भट्टिकाव्य । [२सा। विशङ्कटो वक्षसि वाणपाणिः सम्पन्नतालवयसः पुरस्तात् ।। भीमो धनुष्मानुपजान्वरनिः ऐति स्म रामं पथि जाममा १५०॥ ' उच्चरसी राघवमाहतेदं धनुः सवाणं कुरु मातियासी । पराक्रमज्ञः प्रियसन्ततिस्तं नम्रः क्षितीन्द्रोऽनुनिनीपुरूचे ॥ ५१ ॥ and eleplants अभ्यर्थ गात मराश vent torterds Ayodhea tealk sha king गात AD7 3rd sog of 50! Terse-STROT The son of Jamadague, Pamguráma निमस्ट पक्षसि large chesterd चाणापाणि- arrow in hand मम्पलालदयम like a full groten palm tree in strture uten gert fierce and armed torth a boro enraufat luis hand a caching to the knee granta fit सराम पyि encountered Rina in front oathe road निचारनि pres 3rd sing of 1 0184 Verse - TEZ TXT Loudly lo challengel the son of Raghu thus र धम मबार कु Make ths bor itted into the amow it wount pass me not over fantz the ling AS Lnoring his atrengt. प्रियमम्मति and loring his own children न पचे said lo km vafrat hembly and desirous of conylating him चाशन Aor Atmau 3rd oing of कल मुहाव नावे कायनि ने। कुर up end sung of a बरोति । पति याची Aor 2ntent. (euge ment omitted because of मा) of सा थामि सयामीन यक्ष पास्यति । बनु निनीverbal deanderative of नो नयति निनीयनि । अरे Perf Atman 3rd 810g of 79 1 ·र सगः] भट्टिका अनेकशः निर्जितराजकत्वं पितॄनतारों परततायैः। संक्षिप्य संरम्भमसद्विपक्षं कास्थाभकेऽस्मिंस्तव राम रामे ॥५२॥ अजीगणत्दाशरथं न वाक्यं यदा सदर्पण तदा कुमारः। धनुर्व्यकादिगुरुवाणगर्भ लोकानलावीदिजितांश्च तस्य ॥५३॥ B2nd Terse ---अनेकमा निशिगजक RTIOnmohastoften conquerel multitules of kings far online za mare flot last ondo offerings to the manes 10h the blood of kings for italo 3 मत विपक्ष refranthy terati wiuch has no custent cremy for its object w का पास्या छर्भक शमिम राम arhat concera can you are for thus call Rana to cliallenge bim as an equal T1# O L'ama nýt Aor 2nd sing of er as n ) 2 सदिय Imr 2nd sing of क्षिप दिप बरमान चिचप पनि दिन्न । 53rd Verse ----27 Yo Then do through hangthiness zre वाक न चागपात it not count for anything the trorks of Dastt. rat a सदा कुमास !ken the Pratee Rama bf एकानोन गुपयाण drete the box with a leary ar roi te then it at fafanana 1918 बनायीत and femal shelhha (Parasuramst) CONT !ered worlds sima Aor 3rd sing of manufa 10th Conjugatiop.fo अकाली aor 3rd aangol कति (or पनि) एका न माचीम बापन पकर्ष क्रयनि कति पाए । पक्षावान Aor 3rd sing of लू लगाति स्तुनीत बलादीत परि मुस्ताव बुलवे स्नायनि नेतून ।

·४. भट्टिकार्य। ६२ सर्गः V जिते नृपारी सुमनीभवन्ति शब्दायमानान्यशनैरशकं । वृद्धस्य राजोऽनुमते बलानि जगाहिरेऽनेकमुखानि मार्गान् ॥ ५४॥ अथ पुरुजवयोगान्नेदयङ्करसंस्थं दवयदतिरयेण प्राप्तमुरूविभागं । लमरहितमचेतन्वीरजीकारितक्ष्मां बलमुपहितशोभा तूर्णमायादयोध्यां ॥ ५५ ॥ 542 Perse --जिते प ग The enemy of kings, Parasurama being overcome aifo Enatuufar the forces of Dasaratha boing ptart tened a mund मन्दायमानानि पशनी shouting londly डम्य रामः थनुमने by commend of the old keng परक समाहिर थनकम खानि मामान Searlessly tool to the roads lool ing tanious trays in separate compancs Bhathaf- pres part neut plural. fec Perf 3rd pl of गाहगाहत चाहिor अगार जगाह गाहिय ते or पायो गाढ । 65th Verse --7 Then the army grariram by rturon of great rapidity नदयत दूरसंस्थ quickly nearng attes froff पया तिरयेण प्राप्त विभाl and by means of great st finesy agtu as quickly dıstanding behind the part of the earth renche la cita पचतान सूर्य हायान बांधा nsessmbly in a trace arrel at Aye Mer tothout a feeling of fatigue atentafcae the soul of child had been made dustless by sweej ing and watering enferrujat and which had been decorated by banners and flags #474p9 part neat. denved from चक्निक agroes with घटे। दवयन the same from दूर। सचेतत the satie from पित पति अचानचिचन चनिष्य- मि: पायात Impt srd sing. of चा-या याति पयासीन यथा यायनि यात । .

·३ मा भट्टिकाय। श BOOK III बधन संख्ये पिशिताशनानां शुचान्तकस्याभिभवेन चैव। थाट्यम्भविष्णु यशसा कुमारः प्रियम्भविष्यु न स यस्य नासीत् ॥१ ततः सुचेतीकृतमारभृत्यो राज्येऽभिपेथ्य सुतमित्यनीचैः। श्रायोपयन भूमिपतिः समस्त भूयोऽपि लोकं सुमनोचकार ॥२॥ . Let Verse-7a ffiora By the slaughter in battle of raw Here eaters (Rakshases) वाम्नकस्य अभिभवन व and also by the crertkrow of the exterminalor o Kéketriyas, 1 o Parasurama कुमार घरमा चामभदिए the prince haring become ringn fied by bus consequent reputation 7214479 there reus no such person te frufanya 7 whose belored he was not, or had not become prata Impf 3ru Bog of a fi 2nd Verse -- 7 farfa Then the ling Dasaratha galante पारस्य by urians eittzena and dependents 'red already become gled lened 19 quin TË 107 *7 proclaiming aloud to funny tall aront my son to royalty भूयाऽपि सुमनीचकार again made gladdened in Mud समस्तु टाक the trhole people सुमनी चकार Pert 3rd eng of मनोकरोति । अभि पेये Tut 1steing Atman of सिष मिति सबमिषत सिचन अलिश मिषच मिपिधे मेघान मसि। पाधोपयन pres part of पा घोषयति । 6 ·१ भट्टिकाव्य। [२ सा श्रादिक्षदादीप्तरशानुकल्यं सिंहासनं तस्य सपादपीठं । सन्तप्त चामीकरवल्गुवनं विभागविन्यस्तमहार्घरत्नं ॥३॥ प्रास्थापयत् पूगकृतान् वपोपं पुष्टान् प्रयत्नादृढगावबन्धान् । सभर्मकुम्भान् पुरुषान समन्तात् पत्कापिणस्तीर्थजलार्थमाशु ॥ ४ ॥ उक्षाम्पचक्रु नगरस्य मार्गान् ध्वजान् बबन्धु मुमुचः खधूपान्। 3rd Verse-T ne furrozato IIc ordered his (Rama's) throne rcuh a fool rest wtar *** et le blaring fire in colour and splendour *r***0789 because it was studded reith diamonds sharing like purified gold faucafa THTM and Bet in different places oth very costly gens eta Aor 3rd sang of चा दिश दिदि बदिशन दिदश दयान दिया। Trar Tim.........." #gma with golden pots gratar used to fuot exercises faustelle for getting teater from holy places Bth Tease अर्थ राजा निपुण नियुका Competent persons apronked to canous offices at TET 151707 made the streets of the town watered 673717 *** put up flags by WT sent up 1 icense ·३ १ सर्ग भट्टिकाये । दिशश्च पुग्यैश्वकरविचित्र- रथेषु राजा निपुणा नियुक्ताः ॥५॥ मातामहावासमुपेयिवास मोहादपृष्ट्वा भरतं तदानों। तत्केकयी सोडमशनुबाना । ववार रामस्य वनप्रयाणं ॥६॥ कर्णेजपैराहितराज्यलाभा स्त्रैणेन नीता विकृति लघिमा । . - touhe sky fendgü amiffà diperseri rarious coloured flowers in all quarters. Garner the preposition 19 serted in Saranam Perf 3rd pl of our efa orata feutri uzar the some of 727 भाति । मुमचु the same of मुच मुवति चमुचत मुषि मायात मन्त्र। पर the same of किति छकरोत चकार करिष्य i or करोति की Oth Perse-7********* Kehayn bring unable to bear that decoration of the city Ērgra fy not haring by reason of her og vorance and impatience inquired through 4 mensenger Won Trat Arara ef als of Bharala sbo was at that time in the residence of his internal grandfather at of 9991TT begged of the king an order for Rama's going to the forrets er lof of 87 पहत अमहिय महिष्यसे भाद' 1 श्ययाना pres part fem Atuna of मक भजाति चमकत शाक भयनि म । यिवाम Part. pert पर Recus sungalar कष्टा Indecl part of प्रछ राति प्राचीन पाच प्रक्ष्यात प्रष्ट । बवार Perf 3rd Ling of र यानि हणुने पानि एति TA Trerse --कज साहितरामधाभा illed acrth ambition for the empire by evil minded chisperers ana atar faeft lai rolled ·B8 भट्टिकार्य। [ka रामप्रवासे व्यमशन दापं जनापवादं सनरेन्द्रमृत्यु ॥७॥ वसूनि देशांश्च निवर्तयिष्यन रामंन्टपः संगिरमाण एव । तयावजन्ने भरताभिषेको विपादशडय मता निचरहे ।। ततः प्रविवाजयिपुः कुमार मादिश्वस्याभिगमं वनाय । up to greprerseness by love coinanishness than f«-OUT RTV did notealculate the calamily in Rama'sbanshutrnt जमापा मारन- पत्य Popular disgrace together tenth the hinjadeath सचिमा feru. of masc. लघिमा । बिसयम Impl 3rdarng of पर एम Ruri पमा मम पयति यति। BIA Verse -राम नियरियन Tithaner to stop Ranta's banisha ment we मिरमा the king haring pronsed to Kckay! पनि ORTY** trentures ani protinces alen er rarb, har Might or refuvel an huis offer wrapfulgt frarest The insiuk lution of forralt and the spear of grief tar foruma veze drocent hus heart facW. pres part of facfm Y HATCA**** हरिपतीय 3rd sang pet puks. 1 जाना। निचले Pass rert 3rd sing of am समान पामीर and reो पान शनिवनिमन। 01h terte-711 / Then the long grioning of unfts अमार net ng to aral Pams arejआदि म्याभिन ordered Har proceeding to the forest मामिपिीनान पर fotoxed by the on of Sumura and dy sila smrt in a chantal dareni, S.

·मट्टिकाय समा F : सौमित्रिसीतातुचरस्य राजा सुमन्त्रनेत्रंण रथेन शोचन् । केचिदिनिन्दु पमप्रशान्त विचुभुः केचन सासमुच्चः। अचुस्तथान्ये भरतस्य मायां धिक्के कयीमित्यपरा जगाद ॥ १० ॥ गतो वनं श्वोभवितेति रामः शोकेन देहे जनतातिमात्र। .धीरास्तु तब च्युतमन्यवाऽन्ये दधुः कुमारानुगमे मनांसि ॥ ११ ॥ mantra शादिधन Aor. 3rd sing दिरा दिगति । सुमन्चनेरे । 0 of wluch Samantra was the guide, from off to lead 2014 Tersemafen fafaxi y Sonie Wamed the king as destitute of self control foam in ere i Some cried aloud 11th tears in their eyes tag THCHET #Tat others spole of Blarula's demuery for a44 a 477 ofre olders agura sau "The On Renya!" मिनिम्द: Perf 3rd pl निन्द निन्दति निदीम मिन्दियनि । वि JBL Perf 3rd pl org मामति पतन धुमार कोपर्यात गाद Peri 3rd eng गद गदति बनादीत मदिति गहिना 11 Tere - पन भविना राम To-morroic Rama arll be gone to the forests that a toth thu grep saat afat the people burnt Excesstely धौरा तु ता बन्य be others take scere trere calm sa their jalgments that geng up prefy T. भगमे मनाभि they placed their minds on folloncung the pionee भविता ·88 भट्टिकार्य। र समय रामप्रवासे व्यमशन्न दोष जनापवाद सनरेन्द्र मृत्यु ॥७॥ वसूनि देशांच निवर्तयिष्यन् रामंन्टपः संगिरमाण एव । तयावज भरताभिषेको विपादशमुश्च मना निचरखे ॥८॥ ततः प्रविवाजयिपुः कुमार- मादिधदस्याभिगमं वनाय । up to perrerseness by fort tcomanushness रामप्रवामे वि-यसमात मदोर्ष did not calculate the calamity in Rama's banulment paruar. un popular disgrace together forth the hinge death afre fem of mase, क्षधिमा । वि अम्मन Impf 3rd sing of मम ममति चपासीत् चमाीम मम यति मध्यति । 8th Ferse -राम नियरियन Tith a treto to stop Rama's banrsh. ment #facate the h ng haring promised to Kekayı te for देमान च एव treasures and pronunces also तथा भवज as by her shghted or refused in his offer भरनाभिक विषाद | The instal lation of Bharata ant the sperer of gring har frescas urren in hts heart संमिरमान pres part of मिरसि चगारीत अगारबरीष्यति मरिष्यति भी । अर्ज 3rd ang perf pass शा जानाति । निचले Pass per£ 3rd sing of 47 vain yarate and reala ya समिनिसान। 9th Verse -मता राजा मापन Then the king greang प्रविमामयिय छुमार alling to send Rama acay चादिक्षन कम्य अभिगम बनाय ordered his proceeding to the forest hilafestarian followed by tle son of Sumitra and by Sta HTTİ Tia in a chariot drren by Su कर ·३ सर्ग भट्टिकाव्य। १५ सौमित्रिसीतातुचरस्य राजा सुमन्त्रनेत्रण रथेन शोचन् ॥ ६ ॥ केचिनिनिन्दु पमप्रशान्त विचुक्रुः केचन सासमुच्चैः। जस्तथान्ये भरतस्य मायां धिक्केकयीमित्यपरा जगाद ॥१०॥ गतो वनं वोभवितेति रामः शोकेन देहे जनतातिमात्र । धीरास्तु तच धुतमन्यवोऽन्ये दधुः कुमारानुगमे मनांसि ॥ ११ ॥ mantra चादिचन Aor 3rd mg दश दिसि । रामचनेया । Bol which Samantra was the garde, from at to lead 101) Verne - fata! 79 WIR Some blamed the king 25 destitute of sely control विशा केधन भास स Some ernet aloud keith tears in their eyes eyam HTRRU RIUT ofers spoke of Blir dar el canery fur au tra Tootare others agua said Fie on Kehiyo!' fofopan Perf 3rd pl fq* faefir faria मिन्विति । वि Jge Per srd pl of yr शनि अञ्चत् पुकाम पनि । जगाद Pert 3rd sing गद गद्दति मादीत गदिति दिन। 11th fesse 27! 17 pinfaa1 TTH To-morrow lana will be gone to the forests निकम soth the grief जमता अनिमात्र दर the people bunt trcesturely sौरा तुज पन्य bttolererho were there calm an thar judgments चुतमय giring ur greety कमारा a Raif they placed their minds on following the price ufam ·भट्टिकाथ। ( सम - प्रस्थास्यमानावुपसेदुपस्तौ शोशुच्यमानानिदमूचतुस्तान् । किं शोचतेहाभ्युदये वतास्मान् नियोगलाभेन पितुः कृतार्थान् ॥ १२॥ असष्ट या यश्च भयेष्वरक्षीद- या सर्वदास्मानपुपत्वपोषं । महोपकारस्य किमस्ति तस्य तुच्छेन यानेन वनस्य मोक्षः ॥ १३ ॥ Fut. 3rd sing of भ भवनि कमप्त बभूव भविष्यति । दे Perf Pass 3rd 61ng दादानि धामीम ददार धयान दग्ध । १५ Perf. 3rd. pof ar धानि धो बधात धास्यति हित । 12th Terse -प्रस्थास्यमानी तो The tro princes abont to depart द जचतु spoke this or thus माशयमामान तान उपमे दुध to the deeply grecing persons who had come in their way faut TT TT why should you, pray, griere here exco for us to our erallation मियागलाभेन पितुः कृतार्थान haring accomplished our obycets uy ob. tarning a command from our father teater Fut part nom dual of स्था। भोरथम नान Pres part secus pl frequent stire of शप । सप मेष Petf part a aee pl of Hद दियाम मदिवामी। मोचत Imp 3rd pl राच । 13th Terle T&TT Lle tcho produced 19 7 Hugurata and teko definded us in fours and penls य सदा चमान चपुषम् सपा xho always therised as as his orn महापकारस्य तस्य विचलि मोष that return u thw for his great benefits are by a trifting departure for the forests 7 Aor 3rd sing Atman ·इस भट्टिकाया 84 . विद्युत्प्रणाशं सवरं प्रनष्टो यहोईशोपं वणवदिशुष्कः। अर्थे दुराये किमुत प्रवासे न शासनेऽवस्थिता या गुरूणां ॥ १४ ॥ पारा निवर्तध्वमिति न्यगादी- तातस्य शाकायनुदा भवेत । मा दर्शतान्य भरतञ्च मत्ता निवर्तयेत्याइ रथं स्म सूतं ॥ १५ ॥ of with conjज्य बर एजे सत्यने । बरसीत Aor Iri sing of रस रस tra &c 1 पुषत the same of५ पुर्यात पपास पाक्ष्यति 14/4 l'erse--faca swiss ar tog Detler that he perss) like the rasrling of lightning uztua za fagran or reuther like the upheared grase drying up a grid even in mallera d ficult of attaamens कि उन प्रयाने rhat to my to say nothing) of a mere residence abroad न सामने अवस्थिना या गरूका cho does not aiand by the commands of her parents * The nasal becomes cerebral in an when it terminates in #face blere n does not termonts 10 * atd taerefore the pasal does not change into the cerebral 3511 Verse faration Cheem / do ye stop for rett thus he spoke नादम्य लोकापनुदा भदेत be ye use sagers of our father's grefमा दर्पत भाजप युत्य मत' and do not look upon Bharala as dtyferent from mAe निवनय रथ हि शाम खुन stoy the carriage, thus le spale to the coachman Sumantra frane Imp 2nd pl of trवन । भवेज the same of भू भवति भून बभूव भविषति । दमन ·भट्टिपाथ। (एस। ज्ञात्वैङ्गितैर्गत्वरतां जनाना- मेकां शयित्वा रजनों सपारः। रक्षन् बनेवासकृताद्वयात्तान् प्रातछलेनापजगाम रामः ॥ १६ ॥ असाक्षरसं करुणं सवन्तो मुहुर्मुहुन्यश्वसिपुः कवाष्णं। हा राम हा कष्टमिति ब्रुवन्तः परामुखैस्ते न्यतन्मनोभिः ॥ १७ ॥ the same of Ek without the augment Sco II 1 foaia lap 2od Bing causal of Elle from 101) Perse-- rat KrR matai maat On lerstanding by eigns Ve_people's stisposition to go with him eat थिमा एजनी मौत olreping one night toith the citizens are *AM protecting them from the fear of forest d cellers, hous, &0 प्राना एम **TF 7* On the ples of morning daties land tant aicay माया Indeclinable part मा जामानि । मयिना the same of --टि भि भविष्यात मपित । 17th Verse - मार कर शव They ritiously xnning ahet lenrs . as safet *** again and agara they breathe I lepit breatha राम तपाई रति गुमन Anj, "ORa/Othe trouble !" पराए। स्यारत मनाभि they returned with their muady turned ande, 1 e their miods tored in tho direction of Radio KA pres part plaiनि or tोति बरारीन का मिति पत। for utford Aor 3rd pl ve vfufH Imp! win or <*** Aor समीन चावति । REAT Aor Ird sing Paresmau of ur ·३ स] भट्टिकार्थ। 88 . खतोऽपि गडासलिलैः पवित्वा सहाश्वमात्मानमनल्पमन्युः । ससोतया राघवयारधीयन् श्वसन कदुणं पुरमाविवेश ॥१८॥ प्रतीथुपा पू ददृशे जनेन दोभानुशीतांशुनिराकृतेव। राजन्यनक्षचसमन्वितापि शोकान्धकारक्षतसर्वचेष्टा ॥ १६ ॥ 18th Verse --सूत अपि The coteknian too मामलिन पविता harung purified oth the scalera of ti e Ganga ya mata klmsc tcuth the horses धनल्यमन्यु being with no little grief सधीयन remem. bering, 1 o, tholing #utal Ther of the sons of Taghu vith Sila na gay breathing firerishly staan entered the city पवित्वा Indeel part पूनानि पुननि or पबत पाबीन अपविष्ट पुपाल पुषवे पविर्धान है। धीयन pres part अधि रक | का विवेश Perf 3rd king offeश विशति वियत दिवा वयात विष्ट 19th Terze --नीषा जरन by the people refeurung पू दमा the cely teas seen &t uprin afattentat dhe te shy brett of the sient and noon Tenggara sta ti ough joined teilh royal relateres asalara 780 derttente of all actite moties through the dirkness of grief sniya l'erf gart (ne) Iuste sing of प्रतिरोधिधार। दह As Perf 3rd sing of इश् । .. 7 ·भट्टिका। २ सा . विलोक्य रामेण विना सुमन्त्र- मच्चोष्ट सत्वानृपतिथुमताशः। मधूनि नैपोहर्शलपनगन्धै मनारमे न व्यवसिष्ट वस्वे ॥२०॥ आसिष्ट नैकत्र शुचा व्यरंसीत् कृताकृतेभ्यः क्षितिपालभाग्भ्यः । स चन्दनाशिरमृणालदिग्धः शोकाग्निनागात् धुनिवासभूयं ॥ २१ ॥ 201h Verse.-विलोक्य रामेण विना मुमन्च Seena Sunantra truthout Pirma zafx gaix the hung diestinte of hoje que varer slipjeit from his natural state ferait a vuta he des1 el sol, or had no relush for, honey or swect drinks व्यलिपत न गन्ध did not anout his body urth perfumes मनोरम न व्यममिव बन्ने dil not dress himself reth fine clothing थोष्ट Aor 3rd sing पुथबसे अन्याय चुचुते च्याप्यने । पीन Aor 3rd sing इष रक्षति रथेष श्थति दर । वि अलिपm Aor 3rd stogलिय लिम्पनि लिलप लेम्यति लिन । घि-अमिर Aor 3rd sang यस वने वक्षम मिष्यते वसत 1 21st Tese ---यामिन न एकच शचा Throrgk grief he did not el am any one place, e, wis restless बरमीत छनाशभ्य विमपालभारभ्य he tras arcase to.offieral dutres referraiptolngs सपन्दन उशिरwafande, being plastered to th sandal tool, fragrant grass and hly stulle graifernt VITA Faqavy by the fire of grof ho gol do the state of celestials, i e, died arfea Aor 3rd sing of 75 भाभा । विरसीन the sameofरम रमते (see I 2) here it is paraymat because of preposition for femte past pags part of firefier दिग्धे धिक्षत स दिड दिदिह घेति ते । निवास भूध neutr sce sang .

·३ सया। भट्टिकाव्य । विचक्रुशु भूमिपते मंहिष्यः . केशान् लुलुः स्वपि जघुः । विभूपणान्युन्मुमुचुः क्षमायाँ घेतु भन्नु वलयानि चैव ॥ २२ ॥ ताः सान्वयन्ती भरतप्रतीक्षा तं वन्धुता न्यक्षिपदाशु तैले। दूतांश्च राजात्मजमानिनोपून प्रास्थापयन्मन्त्रिमतेन यूनः ॥ २३ ॥ 22nd Verse --विक्रय भूमिपक्ष महिया The scares of the kng arned butterly के मान लध Lore off their hars मषि जन strack their oru bodies fawaana TRT cast are their ornntents parut a fell on the ground *** amarra grand finasted their lo acelets विचारा 3rd rl Peri कम क्रान्ति भवन चक्राम जोधात | मध 3rd pl Perf goyafa watas sufor 1979 3rd pl Perf of 9 हाम्न जना । उन भुभ 3rd pl मुच मुञ्चति see III B skyra_पतु 3rd ri Peri of पन पति वफान पपान पतिपनि पतित । मधु the same of भज भनति भारधीन भाइयति भन । 236 Verse 3 The reirtires of the king or the royal Emaily at req* consoling them, the queets #pannter being 11 erpectalion of Bharata # 97 st a quickly put km (bus bedy) m दूवान च धन प्रास्थापयन and tent youthfal messengers राजामन बानियन such as were dexrks of bringuny back the Aung's Bou Bharata Rfqat by the ederse of the pornisters collectirely "relatives," 0177197 pres paet fem DOM Sing fa refata Imit 3rd sing of fog fern wargta i ·५२ भट्टिकाव्य। [३ सर्ग। सुप्तो नभस्तः पतितं निरीक्षा- चक्रे विवस्वन्तमा स्फुरन्। श्राख्यदसन्मावृकुले सखिभ्यः पश्यन् ममादं भरतोऽपि राज्ञः ॥ २४ ॥ अशिश्रवन्नात्ययिकं तमेत्य दूता यदार्थ प्रयियासयन्तः। श्रांहिष्ट जाताञ्जिहियस्तदासा- वुत्कण्डमाना भरतो गुरूणां ॥ २५ ॥ था निनीषून ucc. pl Desader of मी, युन ncc_rl of वन युवा युगना। 2111 Terse — #77 ft Bharata too #izge a direlling in his mother's family in 1977 soul to his fouen ls 47474977 scerng or apprehendidgerii un factoreh sleeping I kan wel पातन विषम the en_dropped from the lyr म्पुर mering below ftit pres part ncc. sing of sy soo 1 27 चाप्णन Aor 3rd sing of AT ECO I 19 25th Tere -मा, पत्य The messengers haeng rone पदा मंचं wafua afnota ithen try tll not causs hun (Blarata) to hear of the disastrous afar aferum causing how to desire re kurning home मदा मी भरना then he, Bheruta sa मान गया &TIOUsly thinlong of his parents traffer karing become exirund of going homeward ciſte departed fam Aor 3rd pl ciusnl of प्रणानि । प्रषियामपन causal of deraider of या पानि । चाहिए Aor 3rd sing ofesपहने शामह रिष्यते ।

·भट्टिकाच्य। ५३ बन्धूनशशिष्ट समाकुलत्वा- . दासेटुपः नेहवशादपायं। गोमायुशारङ्गगणाश्च सम्बङ .' नायासिपु भीममरासिपुश्य ॥ २६ ॥ स प्रोपिवानेत्य पुरं प्रवेश्यन शुधाव घोपं न जनैषिजन्यं । आकर्णयामास न वेदनादा- नचापलेभे वणिजां पणायाः ॥२७॥ चक्रन्दुरुच्चै पतिं समेत्य तं मातरोऽभ्यर्णमुपागतासाः। 261A T'erse - Tuise He foured for his relatices GOTT भमा कुम्नत्वात् from hea anxtely proceeding from aft rtion यामधुप ware that they hal got to glestruction ##IGTITTAUTA groups of pack ils and deer 109 876 77 *ffe dd not come nuspicious!/ uta! wurface and thr) yelled fearfully are dor 3rd sing of भाव गहने समस्या का भेदुष Perf part का Ace pl परामर Aor Bril pl of म रति शराभीन ररास समिनि । 272% Perge - far IIe kartulconse after residing abread, e, in his maternal relatives' House पुर प्रथम beng about to enter the çıl/7977 gra did not hear any noue varen such as 18 Puused by a multitude of min VI&T78797 Prema dil not hear any sound of thi Vela being read 7 999# Efst voor did not obserre un buong and selling among tridesmen 28m Verse --माल the mothera न अभ्य समय hurts ap- ·५४ भट्टिकाथ। ६२ सा। ५ • पुरोहितामात्यमुखाश्च योधा विद्धमन्युप्रतिपूर्णमन्याः ॥२८॥ दिदृक्षमाणः परितः ससीतं रामं यदा नैक्षत लक्षणच । रोरुद्यमानः स तदाभ्यपृच्छद् यथावदाख्यन्नथ वृत्तमस्मै ॥ २६ ॥ आबद्दभीमभृकुटीविभङ्गः शेश्वीयमानारुणरोद्रनेवः । proached hom Hear garaaren irith teane gushing out on fa cruel loudly for tle King priſpallsta9919 pret and the soldiers too teeth the priests and ministers ul their heil facku??? तिपूर्णमन्या eath throats chokel to th augmented gref अमात्य undaster-rayal attendants from चमा सपा (Bharati multity lony the Groek ápa curtas futi Hai fulmara) *** 3rų pl. Pert of कन्द कन्दनि समन्दीत मन्दियनि। 29th Terse -दिक्षमाया परित समीन गम Looking aro and desn. ous of teeng Lama taath Sita न च and Lakshmann too यदान bar chen he did not see them रारुद्यमान म तदा सभ्यप्रच्छत It then intensely crying en pieret of them 24197 when u E# où they tolt hun truly chat had happened fo pres, purt deszd of Eग दियति त । ऐक्षत Impl ord sung of च हित । समान Pres part frequent of पेद रादिति गरयत। भि परत Impt 3rd sing of sy4ial e Aor 3rd pl of my seo I 19 30th Ferse -चारइभीमभुकटी विभा Cu ring the formation of a frighest froiu i IARTA Gorizia has eyrs augmenting in ter- ·भट्टिकाय। उज्वरुपालब्ध सकेकयीच शोके मुहुथाविरतं न्यमाशीत् ॥३०॥ नृपात्मजा चिक्तिशतुः ससीता ममार राजा विधवा भवत्यः। शोच्या वयं भूरनपा लघुत्वं केकय्युपजं वत वह्वनर्थ ॥ ३१ ॥ नेतन्मतं मत्कमिति ब्रुवाणः सहसभासी शपथानशप्यत्। rific rel hue på egra i mast p and lip loudly repi orched Kchay n** FTTH AT5eta and le unceasingly agarn and agrın sank en grief tutgara pres pret freq of Ezifa সুষম খুৰ অমিয় যা মিম্বাই যখন মস্বীবন। জন-প্রম Aor Irising of लभ लभ नेम नायने नम । नि थमाहीत Aor 3rd sing of ममश मनि ममज महानि मनः। 31st Terse --PUHAST farmigt wutar Txo princes scoth Site Jell anto trouble ममार रामा the ring deel विधवा भवत्य you all become alors पा व re sro grterely 29 the earth 19 be- "come Anglesh लान्द केकयो एप बम र अनघ thus httleness or ask. tog for the empire first discolcreil en Kekaye is'ulas / replete with many calamities fefe Perf 3rd dual fat fa gusta und क्षितत चिनो मिति aad च्यान लिए । ममार Perf 3rd Bing of म चियस अमृत मरिष्यति मृत ! 32rul Terse-77 F This is not my sentiment or desire अदाश saying thi सा समयान रयन ke errore to othe & thousand fold SziwAMH feat tura ultering the numes of his ·५८ भट्टिकाया [३ सर्गः। उहाश्यमानः पितरं सराम लुयन् सशोको भुवि रोरुदावाम् ॥ ३२॥ तं सुस्थयन्तः सचिवा नरेन्द्र दिधक्ष्यन्तः समुद्रारात् । अन्त्याहुति हावयितुं सविना- विचीपयन्तोऽध्वरपावजातं ॥ ३३॥ उदष्टिापन् पट्टदुकूलकेतू- नवादयन् वेणुमृदङ्गकांस्य । . father conut Ra सटाम ममाह' भरि he yroniy romat on the ground Tyrktara full of weeping enor Impf 3rd sing of we पनि कमीत HAR म्यति । गम्यमाम Tree grrt uom sing of वागवायत पवाशिए बवारे पारियो । राणदा वाम intereso crying-rerbrl antenure ofeer 33rd Teres.-सम्म या मषिवा The monsters confonting Mom मरे मर Tum carrnet he deal king to a short distance fevet CIM i7 Biarata to agree to the body's craint tion #fat and with Brahmint afat erau Jur current the offering to the fire of the 11 obliken frisch Turersity an! dearring to pitre tojanr the aferificent teenets Aur prts part. rom pl Inn पक्षिा दिवस pree. rart. normal catuent dotd of दाक्षिमि दिया । 1 yr : Perf rip olar पनि पाn ITI पिf Ini. cusal , गुमति या I (selv free part musul dreid of fe fuxif*1 31% I errefera HIENTİTA They put up aluru lamp* 44*** Weer they only 5's Hrueis pond rymbile ·२.स भट्टिकाव्य । १७ कम्बूंश्च नारानधमन् समन्तात् तथानयन् कुचमचन्दनानि ॥ ३४ ॥ श्रौत्राधिनासावदनं सरुक्म कृत्वाजिने पाशिरसं निधाय । सञ्चित्य पात्राणि यथा विधान- त्विग्जुहाव चलितं चितानि ॥ ३५ ॥ ततेपु पिण्डोदकसञ्चयेषु हित्वाभिषेकं प्रकृतं प्रजाभिः। कम्बम् च ताराम यमन समन्नास loudly they blew comcher on allindea पथानपन कुड़मचन्दनानि and they brought perfumes and sandal teood खतक्षिपन Impl 3rd pl of चिप see III 23 ampra मन the sama of मा धमति सभामीन दी मास्यति । समयम् the same of भी मर्यात पनपी निनाय नेथति भीतः । 35m Forse -त्राचिनामावदन सरका बा Harug made the ears, the ejes, the nose and the mouth allachel zouth gold fota arance fang harus placed the body with the head in the east ost a deer oling for ou fayni hars at SM the tessele according to rule षटत्विक जुहाव दलित चिताग्नि the priest ofered to the blaring funeral pyre ofen Indeclinable Part of fa falfaqat निकाय विचाय पनि चित ! जुड़ाव Perf 3rd eing s जुहाति बोषीत गुडाब or अहवासकाराति। XGA Perse-emig forangig 'The offering of ball and toaler and the collection of bones haring been accomplished feat #fun *** *fx and honing renounced the ceremony of arointment (or coronatiou) as king commenced by his subjects varianta 8 ·पूट भट्टिकार्य। [सर्गः। प्रत्यानिनीपु विनयेन राम मायादरण्यं भरतः सपारः ॥ ६ ॥ शीघ्रायमाणैः ककुभाऽनुवान- जनरपन्धानमुपेत्य सृप्तः। शोकादभूपैरपि भूयकासा- चकार नागेन्द्ररथाश्वमिश्रः ॥ ३७॥ उच्चिक्विरे पुष्यफल वनानि सस्नुः पितॄन् पिप्रियुरापगासु । farina Th being desirons of bringing bach Rama by supplıcations TUTH TUHTA vůre Bharata xcent with the alusens to the forest fert Indecl part of Tifa eta or afsat Imp 2nd sing जीरि गरिष्टि जहाहि यहामी जहाँ हास्थति हीन । प्रत प्रनुन Jaya mangala ufər etfaata nom bing verbal desider of niti 37 Terse-- चकामाशकार The earth or the land became resplendent små rference by people making haste aguerrät and orer-spreading all quarteis para vin ei carching over erer pathless places strara en fa though undeched because of their grief accuríe supplied ictih crcellent clephants and with chariots and Worses Fatura Passive though in the purasma pada अनुवानै pres part. Instr gl of अग शत्रुने वाशिष्ट or चाय थान अशियन or च्यने । 38th Verse -चिनियरे पुष्यफल वनानि They rried the forests of Hovers and fruits as they went on 5 furea fafarg 94118 thog Uathed and made offerings of water it rters to the naNET, चारमु Targfalfa going to sandbanks they amascu themsolyes 7 ·१.सर्ग भट्टिकाव्य । बारेमरित्वा पुलिनान्यशङ्क छायां समाश्रित्य विशमुश्च ॥ ३८ ॥ संप्राप्य तोरं तमसापगायाः गङ्गाम्बुसम्पर्कविशुद्विभाजः। विगाहितुं यामुनमन्बु पुण्यं ययु निरुद्धश्रमत्तयस्ते ॥ ३८ ॥ ईयु भैरहाजमुने निकेत यस्मिन् विशश्राम समेत्य रामः । शायां समाश्रित्य विशयम च and detaking themselves to the shade they also rested fearlesaly चिकिार 3rd pl Perf of न पि चिनेति। मनु the same of स्बा खाति बसामील सती स्वास्यति । पिप्रियु' the sause of am प्रीणाति प्रीतीने or प्रथनि ते सप्रेमीत पिप्राय पिप्रिय प्रेष्यति में प्रीन । या रेम the same of TR ses I 2 ad IJI 21 supra. for the same of বি পর আঘৰি অমৰ স্থান অধিন অলি । 3911 Verse - IT TROTVOTOT Hanng reached the bank of the rirer Tamasa 23779aTA fãUTH (Geniti78 blog refers to #88118r) which partooks of punty from contact testh the waters of Gange famig ut tile rcent to Hare a dip ** the holy waters of the Famuna from294 Ñ they being reliered of thar fatigue 40th Verre--य भरद्वाजमुन निवत Theycent to the rendence ofthe famBharadecaya यक्षिन विश्याम ममेय राम nawhek Rama haring corne had realed शुन-थानाय फरवत विनत्या haring been re: liesed of hunger by the Abundant products of foutful trees TRT ·भट्टिका एस। च्युताशनायः फलवभृित्या व्यस्यन्नुदन्यां शिशिरैः पयोभिः ॥४॥ वाचंयमान स्थण्डिलशायिनश्च युयुधमाणाननिशं मुमुक्षून्। अध्यापयन्तं विनयात् प्रणेमुः पहा भरदाममुनि सशिष्यं ॥४१॥ आतिथ्यमेभ्यः परिनिर्विवसः कल्पद्रुमा योगबलेन फेलः । , ont fafat vafar and querchog tkırst by means of cold water ir 3rd pl Perf of « to go चममाय hunger वि-वस्यन pres. • part. nom sung of आवस्यति । 41st Terse --विनयात् प्रणेमु पहा They coming on foot prostrated themsclecs in a strpliant manner 2177186fa9faol before the Muni Bharadraya and his prptis स्थापयम tedcl ng his pupils (refers to Bharadwaja) गचयमान् roued to silence स्थायिन' च and in the habit of sleeping on the ground geia degrous of fixed contemplation पनि मुमुन् alheays desiring emancipatton युथुक्ष- भाषाम pres part Desrd of एज पुननि मुश्चति । ममधून verbal Dend of भुच मुक्कति मुमति मुमुक्षुः । प्रक्षेमु rd pl. Perf of प्र-नम ममनिसीम नाम मन्थति नन । 42nd Verse -यागमलेम By the porter of fired contemplation धामधिम्म of Bharadwaja the funs of great lustre चातिय सभ्य परिनिविषप्तो und denots of armsnistering hospitahty to them, le, to Bharata and his party कल्पमा फेम the celestral trees yrelded fruits anys 4T9Tfv and alek. produced clothes afzafia.

·५ सर्ग। भट्टिका। धामप्रथिमो दिमान्वितानि वासांसि च द्राधिमवन्तदूहुः ॥ ४२ ॥ थाना प्रतीपु विनयादुपास्यु- जगुः सराग नटतुः सहावं। सविभ्रम नेमुरुदारसूच- स्तिलोत्तमाद्या वनिताश्च तस्मिन् ॥ ४३॥ वस्वान्नपानं शयनच्च नाना कृत्वावकाशे सचिसंप्रनत। . AT & Traktafa hacing fineness and of good length ofeforç farinn • verbal Desrd gen sng of बप धपति चवाशीत उाप बस्थति उमर विवपनि यिवमु । धेट 3rd pl perf पल फलति वशालीन पफान फलिपनि कलिन । दिम and प्राथिम are from मदु and दी with afir रमनिष (रमन of Vopndera) षाम अघिय Cien sing from with the same affix 43rd Tere-तिलोतमाया पनिनाय मिन Tilottani and other celestial wonen coming flere er afar ig rccerred ordera freno yre serred Bharat and his party teeth reference and Tin lang funefully weg 5*# daecedi soita Llanilishments forma a losed lisadfull/ SITT $T społe the language of pleteness gate 3rd pl Pert from सि पीस एष रषिष्यति । उपाय 3rd pl Perf. स्था मिति चस्मात नस्मा स्मास्यति स्थित 1 अ 3rd p! Perf गानि वगामीन नगा गोन मिचभु the same of हन त्यति धनों मन मनि or मशिनि । 4th Jerre-बा वकारे Hang prepared m proper sites पापा eisthes, food and drind अयनं १ माना पवित्रत and ·भट्टिकार्य। [३ सर्ग। - तान् मीनिमानाह मुनिस्ततः स्म निबद्दमाई पिवतात्त शेध्वं ॥ ४४ ॥ ते भुक्तवन्तः सुसुखं वसित्वा वासांस्युपित्वा रजनों प्रभाते। द्रुतं समध्वा रथवाजिनागे मन्दाकिनी रम्यवनां समीयुः ॥ ४५ ॥ वैखानसेभ्यः श्रुतरामवाती- स्ततो विशिचानपतत्रिसंघ । । cartous beds finished, according to cach one's taste siffatta afat an then the funt full of gladlness 7a 9 A spoke to them, a e, to Bha-- rata and others foraz era dress yourseles and be seated fata 71 एवं drink, eat, sleep निवई Imp 2nd pl of नि यस वक्ते । थई Imp 2nd pl. of यास यास्ने । पित the same of पा पिबति । बम the same of पद पत्ति। श्रेय the same of शोभते । 45th Verse -त भक्तवन सुसुर They haring dred cery pleasantly fapt aelfu haring put on clothes Ercar Tuat haring resided for the night प्रभा इन ममध्वाः रजिनागो early in the morang haring quickly taken to the road with chariots, horses and elephants मन्दाकिनी रम्यषना भूमीयु came together to the lorely foretel or ecatered Mandakın 1977 Active past part of no afe चाचीन भुक्त नभाग भजे भाश्यनि-ने | वसित्वा Indee part of यम चले उपिना the same of वस वञ्चति । समध्वा nom pl from अधम । 46th Verse -वैशानसभ्य' थुमरामवाr Haring heard tudengs of Rama from the hermits मत कानहिरे चदि प्रति चित्रकूट they then proceeded towards Mount Cartrakuta fafTZTATRÉEGE # hich - ·३] भट्टिकाव्य । १३ अमंलिहाय रविमार्गभङ्ग- मानहिरेऽद्रि प्रति चित्रकूटं ॥ १६ ॥ दृष्ट्वोर्गुवानान् ककुभा वलौघान् वितत्य शाझं कवचं पिना। नस्या सिसंग्रामयिपुः शितेपुः सामिचिरक्षिभुवमुजिहानः ॥ ४७ ॥ शुकोत्तरासगश्ता विशस्त्रान् पादैः शनैरापततः समन्यून् । erere chirpings of a collection of birds ufuard the summit of schach Ticked for touched) the clouds fahrdiet Trbich breahy (or 'obstructs) the course of the sun शानहिर Perf 3rd pl of Bee III 25 4711 Verse mürfeet The sen of Gumila per TATA TO tetan hating noticed multilades of forces corerung all sides fann ut haring stretched hte Lox at ful and han 19 corered hineself eith armour et faggarny stood ready for a fight facang haring skarp arrotes forsto raising his cyebroncs मिमहामयिy Desrder Terbal from पड्डामयात । पन जिहाना pres part nou from yा जिहीत बदाम भई हास्यने । विनय Indecl. part of तन तनानि हन्ते अनागीन बनी चमन शतनिष्ट मनान लेने तनिष्पनि ने। पिन for चपिन from मह नभनि ते चनासान थमद नमाह मेर नस्यनि म 1814 Perse --AT M781977 Thon, rear and white as orer corerings fanata unarmed me to y proceerling slowly on footas 1x mon ming the feetle son of Dasara.

·भट्टिका। [बर्ग। हिष्ट तान् वीतविरुदबुद्धीन् विवन्दियून दाशरथिः सवयीम् ॥४८॥ समूलकापं चकपू रुदन्तो रामान्तिकं हितमन्युवेगा। श्रावेदयन्तः क्षितिपालमुच्चैः कारं मृतं रामवियोगशोकात् ॥ ४६॥ चिरं रुदित्वा करुसं सशब्द गावाभिधायं सरितं समेत्य । tha recognized Trira to bo of AT OCN clan fraflyt dosing or reals to do homage atafurarul dishule of any adrese dloughts. पापनम Pres pirt ace pt. of पन पतनि । fre Aor 3rd sing of जा करने का जरिया । पिरिम rerbal desader aco pl from परमार 49th Trerse --समूहा पका रामानि The ground in front of Rama they druvial, eren lrwing it up from tle fornitun, thus to say, franticly rolin on at B7 us to couro a lolo ly tbo fressure of their bodies Trying aloud of mir sonculord isi argitalet gouf 70* Ok ere luise" y dic'erang fund & the liniy to hace duce Trh fruipent fins ons al Tama's epuration rayut park or MR of **1778 Iru l Trt. of ar (the instrorel bring Irigkaused in tan tart by tho Vrsarga curting belort the!!!r of the following wond) पनि नाrand wriनि । SUHA Tre-fvtafमामाद Triry cret for story tune Pitresuly witute anyle trarhte mer ·२मर्ग भट्टिकायं । १५ . मध्ये जलादाघवलक्षणाभ्यां प्रत्तं जलं चंचलमलिकयां ॥५०॥ अरण्ययाने सुकरे पिता मां प्रायुद्ध राज्ये वत दुष्करे त्वां। मा गाः शुचं वीर भरं वहासु- मामायि रामेण वचः कनीयान् ॥ ५१ ॥ कती श्रुती वृधमतेपु धीमां- स्त्वं पैतृक चेदचनं न कुयो। मो अलाAjrom the madmast-trafe in marater magar Asan ofering घमन rogalmsjil राघलकशास्य by Rana and Laksimana araw arkuny l'he tanie of their father of 947 near the caters tfçar Inicel part of a difera s naifw9r l'art समुल or of urt Or prst part of दा| bist Ferse -भाभापि रामपा वचा कनीधान DIRama Cas the younger brother, Bharat, addressed the following speech पिता मा प्रापr our Fatier oproanked ne परश्याने सुकरे to the easy office of a drparture for the forest tra 27 gupi at but (oh !) yourself to the dificult niians of tho goiernment at ar ze don't tale to nie aft pe bear, Oleo, that lerden aufe dor 3rd Rog pasa Perf प्राय Impi Aiman 3rd sing of युभ एनधि । गण Aor, sing Pnt person, of rm augment omitted at Imp and sing of वह पति। 52ncl Ferse -- mi zatrzno You that Lure practised and hrard the renturepts of learned elders vere being yourself so Wie al 2* 177977 if you do not full a paternal et. 9 ·भट्टिकाव्यं । [स। विच्छिद्यमानेऽपि कुले परस्य पसः कथं स्यादिह पुत्रकाम्या ॥५२॥ अस्माकमुक्तं बहु मन्यसे चे. द्यदीशिषे त्वं न मयि स्थिते च । जिहण्यतिष्ठन् यदि तात वाक्ये जहीहि शशां व्रज शाधि पृथ्वों ॥५३ ॥ वहारसां राज्यधुरां प्रवेढुं कथं कनीयानहमुत्सहेयं। Pession of destro परस्य पुष्ट' then of afnture person कथं स्थान पर SR how can there be a destre for a son here in the world fare chi fa gre even on the famil, becoming calınct. grått 2nd sung Pot of r करोति । विधियमाने pres part of छिद दिनन्ति । स्यात 3rd sung Pot of पश्चति । 0b3rd Verse -यस्माक पत बहुमन्यसे चेत Iyou think much of my ccorde af fag *#fq fena if you do not rule, 1 e, pass tho ruling order, ichile I am standing in front forgfafanuf ararament of you feel any, shame, not standing by a father's trods orelft uit tben gire op scruples fu zo go and goren the tcorld मन्यसे Pres and sang of मन मन्यने चमन मेने मस्यौ । भिपे Pres. 2nd eng ई ई मिट ईशाह पितेभित । मिपि pres 2nd Eing of शी जिननि बईम जियाकार यति | हि imp 2nd sing of जहानि | माधि Imp 2nd sang पास गस्ति पशिषत मणस शमिश्थति थिए । 5417 Terse -ौरमा रायपुर प्रयोद To Lear the burden of an Emere fit only for the eldest son ३५ वर्षीयान पई एसय here can I ·३ अग] भट्टिकाय। मा मां प्रयुडक्याः कुलकीर्तिलाये माह म रामं भरताऽपि धम्य ॥५४॥ ऊर्जस्वलं हस्तितुरङ्गमेत- दमूनि रत्नानि च राजभान्नि। राजन्यकं चैतदर क्षितीन्द्र- स्त्वयि स्थिते स्यामिति शान्तमेतत् ॥ ५५ ॥ इति निगदितवन्त राघवस्तं जगाद वज भरत गृहीत्वा पादुके त्वं मदीये । a younger son dare मा भी प्रापया कुलकीनिलोपे do not appoint me to the warmg of the fasty repretation प्रामराम भरम पिपयं Bharata also said these dateful ecords to Rana + 2nd Biog Impi of y augment omitted because of #11 Fe Inf od वर पति Pass past part Ga Active part बोदा। जामद्वेष Pot 1st sing of #! Both Verse -जप An these forces, elepheent and horra अनि रत्नानि च राजमाधि all thest diamonds and treasures for rajtad nese 1791779 and all these royal officers ut ferts afa fen et and I Lccome lng ulale you are lic ng fant 7 all that 15 Bimply preposterora भान्तमान पीकमेतत् | Jayamangala स्थो Pot ist sung of अम पति। 5682Verse -नि निगदिनद रायर म अमाद Tolm, Bharats, the s speal ng, Itana aand बज भरह मशीवा पादुके व मदिप 10 Bharia, laktig p/ tiro alpers gafafenau vereft of all fear or seraple भूश्यमाना मनाया and then tred bytarketerder of prople ·१० भट्टिकाथं । [स। च्युतनिखिन्तविशङ्कः पञ्चमाना अनायः सकलभुवनराज्यं कारयास्मन् मतेन । ५६ ॥ BOOK IV निवृत्ते भरते धीमान रामस्तपोवनं। प्रपेदे पूजितस्तस्मिन् दण्डकारण्यमीयिवान् ॥ १ ॥ अटाव्यमानोऽरण्यानों ससीतः सह लक्ष्मणः । बलादुभुशुक्षिप्य अहे भीमेन रक्षसा ॥ २ ॥ . सकलमयम राज्य कारय सम्मत मतेम cause the eluprers to reign over the wlole rorldlymyruk निमदिम Ace sing of निमदिभवाम मार Perf 3rdsing of पदमि ! बज Imp 2nd sing of जबति। सीना Indecl rart of पशामि Pat Tart. सन । garast put of qचाते । पूयमाना Pres part पूज। 1d terse-lari HR III arata haring rela me Iloma war ile mid t'u m7** 775 got into de eserlic gmoirs of air 9* pofu on i laring been honoured there wij efewerent to thefresto Prndaka प्रपदै Peri TrdEMB Ofपद पन्ने पारिपत्याने पर विवाम Perf part of ला Anderst-डायमान कानों Talking orr legrat forest TT***114 Sstá and ith Lolol mana yan laing Joreilly then tp was correl of Trutya fierce Aungry hot sta 772J*# * pt Trequentzlıra of पर पनि fru Interl part.of पि पिति Perimes Ord sig ol setfi .

·भट्टिकाव्य । अवाशिरसमुत्पादं कृतान्तेनापि दुर्दमं । भक्ता भुजौ विरांधारयं तं तो भुवि निचग्मतुः ॥३॥ हिपातां रघुव्यानौ शरभङ्गाश्रमं ततः । अध्यासितं श्रिया ब्राह्ममा शरण्यं शरणपिणं ॥ ४ ॥ पुरो रामस्य जुहवाञ्चकार ज्वलने वपुः । शरभगः प्रदिश्यारात् सुतीक्ष्णमुनिकेतनं ॥५॥ यूयं समष्यथेत्यस्मिन्नासिपाहि वयं वने । दृष्टास्थ स्वस्ति वो यामः स्वपुण्यविजितां गतिं ॥ ६ ॥ 3rd Ferse - शिराधाय तो भषि निवासानु They, tero, Rama and Inkslmans, sank kon called Taradha e lic carth mamatay चापि दुर्द में tidonel tore econdy Pute अवाक शिरम cuth As heard downcarus yait and the fect uruaris HBTT it having broken has two hands ts का Indecl part of #ज मनधि माडसीत। नियन Teri 3rd dual of नि खन खनति मानीत चखनीम चखान खनियति । HR Verse - wie Then the two great Raghus affroat घरमा trent to the her milage of Sarabhanga अध्यामित विद्या प्राधा renteel anyle Eral mineal Tortuna मरण भरलारण the refuge of seekers of shelter शादिषात Aor Brl dal of पहचाने SAFerse -पुर' रामन्य In front of monia'शरभ मुहवासकार ar Sarabhaaga offed kus boly as an offiring to Tiro afara delling lum erat atranfaat " The rest lence of the lens Sulthslina is near" sfeu Indecl part offen forf GIA Perse -- shar (continuation of Sambhanga's speech] "Por shall come here for en giffe et à therefore (or under this expectation) 6 (1 e I) restled tillas forest ter ·सर्ग भट्टिकायं। क्सानतन्त्रकनिभे सर्वाङ्गीने तरुत्वचा। काण्डी खाशिका माजी रक्षन् विनांतनुचवान्॥१०॥ हित्याशितं गवीनानि फलैयेवाशितम्भव । तेघसा दन्दशूकारि वनेधानम्र निर्भयः ॥ ११ ॥ वातीनव्यालदीप्रास्वः सुत्वनः परिपूजयन् । परिपद्दलान् महाब्रह्मैराट नैकटिकाश्रमान् ॥ १२ ॥ students of the Saman gusi he ale roasted and bolleck meat देवमात् कृत्वा after beng offered them to the gods हामवान् bimself being a regular sacrificcr s Perf 3rd sing of ** Seo III 45 10ta Terre-सामा नेपाली Clothed in tro barks or trees afara lle fresh clothes patata covering the schole body रहन विधान proteeting Brakness कापीर पाहिक भागे en ureker, a skorisman, and a boxeniam, 179377 armed with coat of mail : pres part rom_sing of व बस्ते । चन् pres part of a रपति 11!) Verse fa fa feat Leating grazios fields t» achch catlle find pasture or salvfuctros repeat that enemy of Laksharas, Rama, ang Tay pray teert to lose Forcste fatiga fearlesse og afsat tu trhach ly reason of their fruits there team satisfaction in eating. हित्वा Indecl part. of सा महावि। दक verbal frequent of दमा देशनि दाइतीन ददा यति दए । थानध Perford sung of धनि बाधीत अमिष्यति । 1211 Perse-ratareetti Tith shining arms against mur. derous serages lang by uni mful practices gaan aflamat honour- ·भट्टिकाव्यं । [स। परेद्यव्यद्यपूर्वेयुरन्येद्युश्चापि चिन्तयन् । वृद्विक्षया मुनीन्द्राणां प्रियम्भावुकतामगात् ॥ १३ ॥ श्रातिष्ठद्गु जपन् सन्ध्या प्रक्रान्तामायतीगवं । प्रातस्तरां पतलिभ्यः प्रबुद्धः प्रणमन् रविं ॥१४॥ ददृशे पर्णशालायां राक्षस्याभीकयाथ स । भार्योढं तमवजाय तस्थे सामिवयेसका ॥१५॥ ing the pressers of the Soma are *rfarnar he repaired to neighbouring hernntages ofergang FREE Jaring assemblrges of great Brahmins er Verf 3rų sing of v ten urta पटियाला 13!! T'erse--for Thuriking on affair matemal the rise and decline of gicat Roshes sort o mag lo-morrou, ford 17 and yesterday, i e, future, present and past mag ala and other days, at other times too, fragrant aan he attarned the posilion of a grol for ours? 14th Tere -~यानि जपन मन्थ्य Repeating mantras tenthi the resting of cours in the ecering af gigatae comnicnect from their coming to tho fields shot was a nilang in the morning earlier thin bird's quita oft and bring to the sun apa Pres part of मप अपति बपीन रजापी जाप पिति। 15-Tere-थम दो पालाAnd oriends Been Orp. ticed in the lenf thalchel coltige lemi fumutly a lus/dal female Rkstar भाया kautnextlimorer as alrealy marrnet tour/नो मामिवय पसरी that ric crestare stool for us son of Sinatra A ·Bi भट्टिकायं। दधाना वलिभ मध्यं कर्णजाहविलोचना । वाकवचेनातिसर्वेण चन्द्रलेखेव पक्षता ॥१६॥ सुपाद् दिरदनासोरूHदुपाणितलागुलिः । प्रथिमानं दधानेन जघनेन धनेन सा ॥ १७ ॥ उन्नस दधती व शुद्धदलालकुण्डलं । कुर्वाणा पश्यतः शंथून सग्विणी सुहसानना ॥१८॥ प्राप्य चम्चूर्यमाणासा पतीयन्ती रघूत्तमं । अनुका प्रार्थयाञ्चक्रे प्रियाकर्तुं प्रियम्बदा ॥ १६ ॥ 1617 Verse - TT TT FY Haring a tender llestes ru Idlu कर्णगाह विष्वाधना cuth eyes extending to the bottom of the ears बाकवचन यति मग cuth sperch and skin surpasseng all others चन्द्र लेख व पचत: hke a lunar digit at the corryrencevuent of a fort. mght वर्षाजाई कर्णमूनमम प Jayawregalia कर्शमूल कर्ण नाच Bharala Mallika 1711 Verse - Tith beautiful feet fETTIÊIF mul thighs like the proboscis of an elephant rs erfaaaria toth delicate paline and fingers sfant gyai forni zy with affis ** 18th Ferse -उस दधती र Haring a heard with promment mose Tदन रेलकुण्ड authciean rkite teeth gnd arering ear rings कुक्षणा पायत यून Making happy, te, pleyanng those teko ecc her atrast 75179 hauing e or eath and beatiful anztling face cuat Pres Part fem of धा दधाति । पशन Pres Part asc pl of दृश पश्यति। 19th TVerse - चघूर्यमाणा मी She tenthing about tummortestly प्राण to and finding the excelent Ragku Lakshmana wataw desire ing to bare lum for husband 4791 STÖTYÄ lustful, slie soliclo/ 10 ·भट्टिकार्य। [ सर्गः। सौमिचे मामुपायंस्थाः कमामिच्छु वंशम्वदा । सुभागीनां सहचरीमशङ्कः पुरुषायुपं ॥२०॥ तामुवाच स गौष्टीने वने स्त्रीपुंसभीपणे । असूर्यम्पश्यरूपा त्वं किमभीरुररायंसे ॥२१॥ मानुपानभिलप्यन्ती रोचिषणदिव्यधर्मिणी। त्वमसरायमाणेह स्वतन्वा कथमञ्चसि ॥ २२ ॥ him प्रिपात प्रियम्बदा speaking agreeadly with a new to angrattate him Yuna pres part fem Inteasıtıve in a disgraceful sense from चरचरनि चश्चर्य से । पनीयनी norminal from पति । 20th Ferse - सामिने रफ घान मा उपायस्या' O son of Sumitra, and one of thy free still and methout any scruples auf act no who am ro much to be desired and promising subjcction to thee सुभागीना भरपरी thy it end auspicious companion पुषायुष to the fail term of human life उपायस्था: 2nd sing Aor from उप यम, here used in a precative sepse 21st Terse -ता वाच म He spoke to her thus गोष्ठीने वने ॥ this ruined pasture noe & forest wild eit quatre fearful both lo men and tromen facut tri hor or why art thou tcandering fearless asar thou that appearest to be one to whom even the sight of the sun is disallowed frater umeå AIBU सम्प्रति गोमचारोऽपि नाyि Bharata Malika रायसे 2nd sing Intent Bitive from v to go 22nd Terse -वं TV वतन्ता कथ पञ्चमि Thy art thon ranging here independently arratefuya nit lusling for men Riforme fez uffing being thyself resplendent, naturally like an aerial कसायमाय walking like an Apsara, अभि सथती Pres part fem लप लपति ने चलायीत चीन सनषिष्ट लग्नाष रूप लषित ने । असि Pres 2nd ung of पति याचीन चाना पविष्यमि । - ·स भट्टिकाथ। उग्रम्पश्याकुलेरण्ये शालीनत्वविवर्जिता। कामुकप्रार्थनापट्टों पतिपत्नी कथं न वा ॥ २३ ॥ राघवं पर्णशालायामिच्छानुरहसं पतिं । या स्वामी मम कान्तावानापकर्णिकलोचनः ॥२४॥ वपुथान्दनिकं यस्य कार्णवेष्टनिक मुखं । संग्रामे सर्वकर्मोण पाणी यस्योपजानुका ॥ २५ ॥ वो दुवैलरक्षार्थमसिनोपनीविकः । यश्चापमाश्मनावं से धत्तेऽन्यदुर्वहं ॥ २६ ॥ 23rd rese-~पतिवी कथम वा How tyf thou hast not a hrsbant 19421974 60 desterous in amorous solattalions (ost fem of पटु] खपम्पायाकुन वरw in this forest haunt of eld fierce. looking tribes or animals पानीनब पि star destatute of the characterustics of a domesiac lady 24th Terse --राधय पशिनाया पनि TV Seed Rama for thy huye band am that leafy collage अनुरहम who is solitary य स्वामी मम echo 18 my lord rata haeng 4 etle and go understandiag married life afinen karing eyes erlending to the ears 25th Verse - चान्दनिक वश्य Whose poty arcorered autth sandal puste imativa Fe 171109e face is adorned with ear rings पाणी यस्य पापमान को Fhose aravy reaching to the kners मशागे मर्द- Afs are offechise for all sols m uar 2011 Verse one to golfan By whom a scord is fred to his side in care for the protection of the treak wie u acho holds a boro 91m7ig as of :long ng fitted with arrom unbourable by any others .

·भट्टिकाथ। [ सग। सौमिचे मामुपायंस्थाः कमामिच्छु वंशम्वदा । सुभागीनां सहचरीमशङ्कः पुरुयायुयं ॥ २० ॥ तामुवाच स गोष्ठीने वने स्त्रीपुंसभीपणे । असूर्यम्पश्यरूपा त्वं किमभीरुररायंसे ॥२१॥ मानुपानभिलष्यन्ती रोचिष्णदिव्यधर्मिणी। त्वमसरायमाणेह स्वतन्त्रा कथमश्चसि ॥२२॥ him fawing f14971 speaking agreeably with a view to ingralı ate hic puerme pres pirt fem Intensitive in a disgraceful sense from चरपति धर्य न | पनीयमी nominal from पति । 20th Verse -सोमिने रछ चाक मा उपायस्था' 0 son of Suttra, #ed me of thy free rill and without any scruples wat ant me who am so much to be desired and promising subjection to theo 'Twatat uy thy fit and auspicious companion gaarge to the full term of human life पायस्था 2nd sing Aor from जप थम, bere used in & precalire sense 21st Verse -ता वाच स He spoke to her thus गाडी बने In thus ruined pasture DON & forest wild genten fearful both to men and comen a fer que varig hou or why at thou aanlering fearless चसूर्याम्पम्यकपा thou that appearest to be one to whom even the arght of the san ts disatored मेष्ठीन भूतपूर्व नाष्ठ यस्मिन सम्प्रति गोमचारोऽपि नायि Dharata Matka परार्य 2nd sing Intenatire from to go 22nd Verse --वं ए वतन्त्रा कच चमि Thy art thou ranging here independently #rgara fumant lasting for then trfque fa fået being thyself resplendent, naturally like an aerial सपयमाशा walking like an Apsara, अभि स्वपती Pres part fem सष जयनि-ते कलापीत शमषीत पनषिष्ट नाष रूप समिति ने। पसि Pres 2nd sang of ष पञ्चमि पाश्चीत कामच पक्षिप्ति ।

·भट्टिकार्य। उग्रम्पश्याकुरण्ये शालीनत्वविवर्जिता। कामुकप्रार्थनापट्वी पतिवत्नो कथं न वा ॥ २३ ॥ राघवं पर्णशालायामिच्छानुरहसं पतिं । यः स्वामी मम कान्तावानपिकर्णिकलोचनः ॥ २४ ॥ वपुथान्दनिकं यस्य कार्णवेटनिक मुखं । संग्रामे सर्वकर्मीणा पाणी यस्योपजानुका ॥ २५ ॥ वो दुर्बलरक्षार्थमसिर्थेनोपनीविकः । यश्चापमाणमनप्रख्यं से धत्तेऽन्यदुर्वई ॥ २६ 23nt Verse -पतिवत्री कप म वा IIOn tt tho hast riot ahese land ***D4A16H so dezterous in amorous solicitations [agt fem of पट] उपम्पयाकुन्न पर 12 this forest hasent of cold fieree looking irbca or apmals waita farfar destitute of the characteristics of a domestic lady 2444 Perse --Det virreigt ofa Beek Rama for thy hits. Band in that leafy coltage rey do 18 solar / g tart ## toho 28 my lord 4191977 hau ig a wife and so understanding marned life cfare 7 halung eyes ezten lung to the earg 2013 Frre - चान्दनिक यस्य Whose body is eotered teeta sandal paata ariayfa nie wloso face 18 adorned with ear nogs umat ten resiraat whosa erma Teachtig to the kneet Hiace #fas are offect re for all corls 11 var 2001 Verse - Fata taifa Bj whom a sicord 18 died to his sude a este for lle protection of the teak og vi tha hot is a 60 6 14 aste as gretons * fitted kuth arrow gagie hocgiable by any others ·भट्टिकाशी [ सर्ग । जेता यजद्रुहां संख्य धर्मसन्तानन बने। प्राप्य दारगवानां यं मुनीनामभयं सदा ॥ २७ ॥ ततो वाहत्यमानासो रामशाला न्यविक्षत । मामुपायंस्त रामेति वदन्ती सादरं वचः ॥ २८ ॥ अस्त्रीकोऽसावहं स्त्रीमान् स पुष्यतितरां तव । पतिरित्यब्रवीद्रामस्तमेव व्रज मा मुचः ॥ २६ ॥ LZ Terre -जेता कादुरा माये He is commueror in ear teath haters of sacrifices via the cause of the extension of Tirko o taichom haring form / querer there is alcays fearlessness, 1.0, a feeling of sccunty पदारगयामां among romen and cocs in the forcel watat and a long he mife 29th Terse -सतो त्यमामा का She tren electing lama रामभासा म्यश्विन entered the cottage of Rana बदमो सादरच utlering the following regar lfiul erpression at a tie FA thus "ORana, let your excelleney ned me" शयममा Pres rart. lem of वाटत चाटत्यने । भ्यविधन 3rd sing Aor Atman of fote उपापस 3rd aang Aor of vप पमnafrecative seaso---agrees with war understood 29th Terse --वर्गका कमी He, Lakshmank, is totarje परी माम I am tritka trafey पुतिता व पशि - leesting your husband still crnish you iriter fx enuta tr this moderna *** 781 60 to 11 T dun'l bare km noi according to Cd kaum Yol I 709, 701, (l'anni 6-J-60 od 6-1 50) and Mlughalalla fui ao at wari (19 'lasilhvita) Aur 2d sing of trafor Augmeut omitte'i lectus u of u i ·भट्टिकाथ्य। B लक्ष्मणं सा उपस्यन्ती महोक्षं गौरिवागमत् । मन्मथायुधसम्यातव्यथ्यमानमतिः पुनः ॥ ३० ॥ तस्याः सासद्यमानाया लालूयावान् रघूत्तमः । असि कैधेियमुद्यम्य चकारापनसं मुखं ॥ ३१ ॥ अहं सूर्पणखा नाम्ना नूनं नाज्ञायिपि त्वया । दण्डोऽयं शेषिया येन मय्यपातोति साब्रवीत् ॥ ३२ ॥ पर्यशाप्सोदिविष्ठासी संदर्य भयदं वपुः । 301h Veree-OUT UT ** She soent agan to Laksmann उपस्थम्ती महोध गा Taas a cora docs testing after a grorrotill ROTYYPICA TWANAPA troublei ir rudel undes the presvitne or the arms of Cupid paa Aor 3rl ning of na zefa, 21st Verse -रयूतम पनि कोशेय उद्यम्य Ive excellent Raghts Lakslunapa lamg drars ont bus daggea from its sheatlı at his Biele mit 4976 99 nadle the free soseless at 47976914 of ler atting close by him with a dilemte it arorata cuthing it dieep समयमानाया gen sing ferm part frequentrative from पद | सालया-वान hke राष्ट्राचाम् I11 32 सालूषा Terbal frequent from नू । 321 Teree मा इति पत्रीत She they syake एपबा माना I am dy name Surpa na 1, or Sieve caile 777791feformer I am arland, not knoten to yor 47 xíu wafa by means of whom fallos en nie TT 14 thus z enalty which 18 carable only 11 another body in the next world-10, incurable in this life पाधि Aor Presive 1st singular of शापानि Aer Pasara Ird ingular of पल पक्षनि । 33rd Perse-inui,feftgt åt Flying up and being us the ały tho fulmınatal male iuclans van hoe F erhobeling a ·भट्टिकार्थी [स। अपिस्फवच बन्धूनां निनडार्विक्रमं मुहः ॥३३॥ खरपणयाभावाः पयदेविष्ट सा पुरः। विजिग्राहयिपृ रामं दण्डकारण्यवासिनोः ॥ ३४ ॥ कृते सोभागिनेयस्य भरतस्य विवासिती । पिचा दीभांगिनेया या पश्यतं चेष्टितं तयोः ॥ ३५ ॥ मम रावणनाथाया भगिन्या युवयोः पुनः । अयं तापसकाइंसः क्षमध्वं यदि वक्षम । ३६ ॥ terrife bolमु चपिस्फोबत च पमा विal agan and again magn)- fying the pouer of ler relatices fat gib ing aloit to ranih in the air oft-on Aor 3rd sing of ver7f7-* or rafa * 1119 का मध्यति । मंदर्य Indrcl. rart of ri in causal forna दार। निम Deard ir मा पिम्ययन caus frorn म्पाय 3ith Tere -~-पदनिए ! She cried stuntirely Tv efore Ahira and Dulana पानी पारगमभा' Ier tri brothers residing on the forest of Dan Inlı fafaetefar vist deriring do ut ce lien lu eror ogrinst Múrst, the terminal 7182rga berag followed by the letter r in rou is omitimi, leogthenin: its preciwg yonel, ofc vifte Aor 3rd wing of वरिषदेनियम 3514 Terae-* fe Sre the act op 11 ore from दोभामिया friffar rls rere in the stytkar father ar rons or til frrorrel gurnsan मामधन्य भागमा frieante of Dharata ile son of the vil fomured queen ollup 201 dual of पमत 30H Ferr-एमा Trumatitilajthatants of a hermit ka **Ten of He pls Alumnt for fm!olar भमिका पुन and as fromo ERN foriter it aft ·भट्टिकार्य। ani ०८ असंस्कृतिमसंव्यानावनुप्तिमफलाशिनी। अभृत्रिमपरीवारों पर्यभूतां तथापि मां ॥ ३७॥ श्वश्रेयसमवाप्तासि भातृभ्यां प्रत्यभाणि सा। प्राणिवस्तव मानार्थ बजाश्वसिहि मा रुदः ॥ ३८॥ जशिमोऽनपराधेपि नरानतान्दिवं वयं । कुतस्यं भोरु यत्तेभ्यो द्रुह्योोपि क्षमामहे ॥ ३८ ॥ # ay it be tolerable to you or if you dare disregard it **** Imp 2nd pl of आसमें यक्षमिए पक्षप्त पक्षभे हामिप्यते शान्त । 37th Persempfannata Tith garments unmanufactured, 18, clothed in barks and leaves of trees व्यतिम्फन्नागिनो eaking fruits nerer cultuated, i e, wild berries vafangetary scoth ata tendants nerer fostered or maintained by themselves, 1 o, having wild animals for their companions पर्यभूना नथापि मा ant yet they insulled me चन निम from an to some पनि चशमीत जवाप पश्यति उप्त । परि-भूता Aor 3rd dual of भू भवति । 38th Terse -चारभ्या प्रयभागि मा By her tico brothersshetras repited to thus interfa thou shalt obtara satisfaction to morron प्राणिव तय मानार्थ ure teco lhere for thy honor मज शामितिमा *** go, tale confort, do not cry af garfo Aor 3rd sing passive of भण भाति प्राशिव pres 1st dual of प्रयन अनिति यानीत धान पमिष्यति । चावािर Imp and sung of चा-यम न्यूमिति । 39th Ferse-चिम नरान वय Mes are eat ना दिव night and day #979 of¢ eren schen they are not 12 fault # wie xhence, thou tuid creatural came thy apprehensuon यन मेश्य सुपड़ा थपि क्षमामहे that tre shall forbenr ruth them thougle they Gre enemies बक्षिम Pres 1st pl of जब अदिनि जमीन जमत भविष्यति । दुधना pres Part Instr 3rd pl of दुर दुधति अदुहन हुदोष द्रोहियति यदि । हामह 1st pl res of rम चमते । ।

·भट्टिकाव्य । [ सन । तो चतुर्दश साइसबली निर्ययतुस्ततः । पारश्वधिकधानुष्कशाक्तीकग्रासिकान्विता ॥ ४० ॥ अथ सम्पततो भीमान् विशि रामलक्षागी । वहुमूी हिमूदींश्च चिमूडींचाहतां मधे ॥ ४१ ॥ तैकरमसंभुन क्षुणभिन्नविपन्नकैः । निमोदिनसंहोणेः पमे दीनेश मेदिनी ॥४२॥ . 40th_Verse.-नन नो निर्ययतु Then they ture, Khara and Duskann, marched out when prenant fourteen thousand strong, पार अधिकधानुष्कभाक्ती कालिकान्वित। hauing are-men, bour-men, spearmen an a lancers नियंपतु Perf 3rd dual of निर या यानि । 4194 T'erse - 4 For Then Tama and Lakshmana fafuer GERI ## by their arrous clerc 23 battle van wthre them rushing ferr fie asa fragra a frusta a many-healed, tico-healed and three headed बहता Imp 3rd dual. of इन च । 42nt Verse - मुक्तहसमभुनापभिन्न विपनको By them, some torn to preces, some mublated, some trusted, some pressert, some prercet, others dead corpses निमनोविद्यमई0 others again droraed in pools of blood, or panic struch, or abashed Tsomo also miserably affectetl qi afert the earth tras filled i past passive part of ए'यति यत्रयीत or अत्राचीन बत्रपवधिपति प्रक्ष्यति । वप्न, from rज गजनि यऐशीत सराज रोयति । स भुन from भुज भुजति शाशीत भुभाग माध्यति । चत पद शुषाक्ति अयुदन अदासीत पुचोद होत्स्वभि । भि भिद मिनत्ति अभिदन शमसोत विभद भेत्स्यति । विपन्न विपद पयोषपादि पैदै पस्यते । नि मन fr मसज मजति अमाक्षीन ममन मइ यति । एत विनfr खत बिन विजने अविजिर विविज । सो fr झी जिइति । पत्रे pass. Perf 3rd sang पिपनि or पृषानि पारीत पपार परिवति and परीष्यति।

·भट्टिकाया केचिद्दे पथुमासेदुरन्ये दवथुमुत्तमं । सरक्त वमथु केचिद्राजधुं न च केचन ॥ ४३ ॥ मृगयुमिय मृगोऽय दक्षिणमा । दिशमिव दाहवतों मरावुन्यन् । रघुतनयमुपाययो विमूों विपदिवोग्रमुखं पतचिराज ॥४४॥ शितविशिखनिकृतकृत्सवका क्षितिभूदिव क्षितिकम्यकीर्णशृङ्गः । 43rd Terse -केशिन वेपथु बासेतु Same got to trending अन्य पथ GHA Others to acrte pane मरत वरुधु केचित some to contry blood धाम न च चन none attawal to any lustre वप from नप वेपस with alks क्युध । दबनु the same fr. दुदाति यदीपीन् । समय the same fr यस वमति पदमीत बदाम परिवति वान्त । मामय the sarma भाजधाजनेबाजिर स्थाज and धेश धाजियते। 44th Perse -क्य रखननय उपाययो बिमूई There the three headed Rakshas Prasura came open the son of Raghe मुगयु व मग for like diere alreadly trounded on the right add comung Dgaun to the hunter दिशामिन दावनी मरो उदयन us to alurnng re)ox in the dexrl on being thusty fun Tv afats and like a sorpast to the fierce monthel king of birds, Garuda 5977 Pres Trt of पदति Nominal from उदक । 15th Verse --तिधिनिपनिया सच Ain his headacation by sharp arrows, farma 7 fara after lhe a wornlarn witteele peaks shattered by carthquake, भई उपनिद म राधमाना , ·पर भट्टिकाव्यं । [५ सर्गः। भयमुपनिदधे स राक्षसाना मखिलकुलक्षयपूर्वलिङ्गतुल्यः ॥ ४५ ॥ BOOK V. निराकरिष्णू वर्तिणू वर्धिष्णू परितो रणं । उत्पतिष्ण सहिष्ण च चेरतुः खरदूपण ॥ १ ॥ तो खद्गमुपेलपासचक्रवाणगदाकरौ। अकासमायुधच्छायं रजः सन्तमसे रणे ॥२॥ अथ तीक्ष्णायसै वाणैरधिमर्म रघुत्तमा । व्याधं व्याधममूढौ ता यमसान्चक्रतुईिपौ ॥ ३ ॥ . Tresira, personaled the peril of the Naks! ases formouyafea. वर like a portent foreboding them of the tchoto race id teise poate tara and Dushang facrafweg capable of repelling the enemy afew capable of s'anding a battlo afum crne pable of calargıng themselves by magical power vafalang capable of flying upward cigany and also gifted with en lurance ! परित n horered about the battle Ths alis रणध (ifugdhabor aha ct) cspresses ability or capacity. ce l'erf Jrd dual. ent Torre -ौपामुषशयमच वाणगदाकरी Those fro, arth strord, pestli, discus, arrow and thub mhand र ममममे Tanthetattle field d triencl by dust esret crevari caused the slide of a nultitude of arcarons caret Aor 3rd daal of tifa 1 ard l'erse -- RT then the tiro eziellent Raghus var unconfonn led cr side anake in battlo i fall The VAT modo of घरघरनि ·. भट्टिकार्य। हतबन्ध जगामासा ततः सूर्पणखा वनात् । पारे समुद्रं लङ्कायां वसन्त रावणं पति ॥ ४ ॥ सम्पाप्य राक्षससभं चक्रन्द क्रोधविक्षला। नामग्राहमरोदोत् सा भातरो रावणान्तिके ॥५॥ दण्डकामध्यवात्तां या वीर रक्षमकाण्डका । नभ्यां संस्थेऽवयातां तो सभृत्यौ भूमिवर्धना ॥ ६ ॥ those tiro entourses suositt or offerings to Tanaufun want picroing tkem ta vital parle alay hara by nicans of errors Ageng skarp eran Ula les Y Lerf 3rd dual of a fazer Part. नामस or म 4n Verse ---जन कमी सूर्पणय Then that Sun paraal ha सबन्धु her relattres bering elain बनान् लगाम trent from the forest रायश पति and botook berself to Taiana for protection after dicelling *** Lanka पार समुE by the sea aate, or over the sea Eth Verse --BR 8 Haring reached the assembly of the rakshases चकन्द she ened out क्रोधविला artated eith rage *Qr taking their names, diata yf wract she cried for her Urothers, रावणास्तिके near Rarana पद Peri 3rd sing कर sce III 28 sema नामपा Purt शमुल of पद एकानि । चरोदीम Impt of दरोदिति। GAA pesat tona Ohero, the tiro erritent Rakshases दसक अथवाचा पोcho resrried in the forest of Danditatी सध्या मध्ये पहायi they me battle hareby tee men beenternal ints Fandit accretions to the soul of tlg Earth gwrs together with ther terrants वि-मान Aor 3rd dual of बम दति। पाता l'ass Aor 3rd dual of from ·भट्टिकाव्य । [५ सग। विग्रहस्तव शक्रेण वृहस्पतिपुरोधसा। साई कुमारसेनान्या शून्यथासीति कोनयः ॥ ७ ॥ यद्यहं नाथनायास्यं विनसा हतबान्धवा । नाजस्यस्त्वमिदं सर्वं प्रमााश्चारदुर्वलः ॥ ८ ॥ करिग्यमाणं विजेयं कार्य किं नु क्षतं पर। अपकारे कृतेप्यचा विजिगीषु न वा भवान् ॥ ६ ॥ . 7th Verse --faqe 7 Thor Your kar is eith Sakra (Tn. dra) reagc7487 echose foremost rundler is P'rildspate gara- सेमान्या tchose general w Kariskeya न्यय चमि and yot you are treant or unthoughtful tमि को नय what pohcy as the भेजान्या Instr Bang of सेनानी। 8LA Tere -यदि चा माथाI,OLord, न चाया had not come बिनमा noseless समायया and tath relattres killedन चास्य len you toould not hare knorn re सर्व all this प्रमाद्यम चारपुर्व eng neglectful and frail_in_your_Intelligence em tyaries चायाम्य Conditional (e) Ist sing of पाया। पनाग्या the same 2nd Bung of सा | मान pres part of मद भाति । 914 Tersa-Tanie faut Elem 11 e act echich us about to be done by the enen sought to be knom beforehand (hrough the intelligence deg artment of the state कि मुकत rat to say (ne, to say nothing) of rhat it done आपकारे त कपि but eren when injury is done you are ignorant of it fafwate * 1 war are you desiro! Of conquering or not faf male perbal desid of जि।

·५ सर्ग 1 भट्टिनाय। ए इतस्त्वं प्रात्रेसमितैः खट्वारूढः प्रमादवान् । पानशाण्डः श्रियं नेता मात्यन्तीनत्वमुन्मनाः ॥१०॥ अध्वरेवग्निचित्वत्सु सामसुत्वत पाश्रमान् । अत्तुं महेन्द्रियं भागमैति दुश्चायनोऽधुना ॥ ११ ॥ श्रामिक्षीयं दधि क्षीरं पुराडाश्य तयौपधं । हवियङ्गवीनञ्च नाप्युपनन्ति राक्षसाः॥ १२ ॥ युयनानि धनुष्याणि भूमिष्ठः खविचारिणः । रामो यजद्रुहो हन्ति कालकल्पशिलीमुखः ॥ १३ ॥ 1014 Terse THi ta qi ufah Fou are surrounded by mess. companions 377 ** 317 nounted on a bed, a gildy header loor पाम मना decoted to tirink and fighty in mind विष नेत। Ratu you ell acter iring Portina much near to you 11 Ferse ---दुश्चक्न मधुमा रेनि परमाम Indra noto comes to the Termilages 914627 full of Sonra pressers beregnfufumans at srcrafiers, Jull of Fire serrers या मरेन्द्रिय भाग to eat the portton reserred for the great lonly In of पद ति 3214 Teracote e ele Such as curris and mul &- soncl teath teley पुरोला मोv and meci or eahee enriched arith gleeyfa furate and fresh clarified butter from the grecerling trening'e milks wife 991 1991 nor can Rabshases touch them 13/4 treft Filh a young trife ervat for boro in hand भूमिता राम Rana, himself a terrestrial कासवामिलोमुख' karung deally arrout fekills that ofrenite the senat obstricters of fee, e, Rakshase र ·भट्टिका । [स। मांसान्योहावलोप्यानि साधनीयानि देवताः । श्रश्नन्ति रामात् रक्षांसि विभ्यत्यश्ववते दिशः॥१४॥ कुरु बुद्धिं कुशाग्रीयामनुकामीनतां त्यज । लक्ष्मी परम्परीणां त्वं पुत्रपात्रीणतां नय ।। १५ सहायवन्त उद्युक्ता वहवो निपुणाथ यां । श्रियमाशासते लाला तां इस्तसत्य माश्वसोः॥१६॥ 11th Terar.-यमा पनि Gols rat भोमानि सेवा सायानि sh Bo topler that it ny be cul by the vers lezve great for cren tho flesh of victims sacrificed at means of cclcetint les vinta, reife faxfi vut Jalshasca are interior of Kama una familying thing corer all oudes cuft prcs. Ir pl of yn w wita IT पनि | fe pres. 3rd pl. of भी विभेनि पोन भाए विभाट- पार भयनि । पशुपन Trrs 3ral rl. of युभे । 101h Terse. * f mareat Make your thoughts sharp at the estremties op hits z grass vartant to give up the puram of plamre ng most ordut do thou kad or lwyjacath tha Fortuna inherited from a long line of oncestors günsteal to than rosscasion of thy couts and grendient. 1014 Trr-o fa Thot Frwishori 187 fagus sang natkilful Terrors महापषम पyamated atultinutres artire reri Aro erer einng or 1198 774 * uut do not frm to ker, antibitra haringgit her in hathi , acsrted <+114 IN IL of any in Atnad Tú &rifat Frů ruti T41 Aor. 2nd sing vi ofthe .

·भट्टिकाथ। c७ . लक्ष्मीः पुंयोगमाशंसुः कुलटेव कुतूहलात् । अन्तिकेऽपि स्थिता पत्युश्छलेनान्यं निरीक्षते ॥ १७ ॥ योपिदृन्दारिका तस्य दयिता हंसनादिनी। दूधीकाण्डमिव श्यामा न्यग्रोधपरिमण्डला ॥१८॥ नास्यं पश्यति यस्तस्या निस्ते दन्नच्छदं न वा। संशृणोति न चालानि मिथ्याऽसौ विहितेन्द्रियः ॥१६॥ सारोऽसाविन्द्रियाधीनां यस्यासी तस्य नन्दथुः । तल्पे कानान्तः साईं मन्येऽहं घिभिमजयं ॥ २० ॥ न तं पश्यामि यस्यासी भवेन्द्रोदेजया मतैः। 17 Tere -मुछी पन्तिके पत्यु स्थिता अपि Fortuna, though rematning near her lor:1, TTT Tên vai fattan from catreoszty looks to a roter at a distance kuler some prefert qira TAU cleairing association sul men at sa lhe e coorlezen 1814 Verse fear His wife gerar #2 arut far like a stall of Durra parfe at ultering molca like the scan werferger lansome slimpel drfer Trifa 18 most brautual among trome मनकामनाभा मा सीमामेनियने Bharata tuallika मधे वीणा भवद्यामा न्योपरिमाउमा Bharatamllika 1914 terse--qe uzafa ar Fho pocs not see her face नि दशपदमचा ROr kises her lips मोति न चानि Nor hears Acr accents fxur für faferfine la tan has he leer endowed cith the organe of percrpion fa l'res 3rd sing of fair, 2011 yerse-ART Ê feat Ske is the best among objects of sensation सम्म भो नस्य नन्द eless the ts he its eryoyrtent Indeed undel...विक निमनffe on Buch sleeping 214 Verse --*uf I do not suc km or any one to set ·CE भट्टिवाय। [५ सर्गः। चैलोक्यनापि विन्दस्त्वं तां क्रीत्वा सुकृतीभव ॥२१॥ नैवेन्द्राणी न रुद्राणी न मनावी नं रोहिणी। वरुणानी न चानायो तस्याः सोमन्तिनी समा ॥२२॥ प्रत्यूचे राक्षसेन्द्रस्तामाश्वसिहि विभेपि किं । त्यज नतञ्चरि शोभं वाचाटे रावण यह ॥ २३ ॥ मामुपास्त दिदृक्षावान् याप्टोकव्याहतो हरिः। श्राजालाभोन्मुखो दूरात काटोणानादरेक्षितः ॥ २४ ॥ म भव of rhom she rrorld not become देजया मने aperturler of the mund ला न पिना क्रीत्वा Hering aurchaseed her eren at the price of the three worlds for at ua be thou a gainer and a Olcesel person e furrunanfrer Juyanangala. Fler Indeel rart. of की कोणाति पीस चिकाय यति क्रीन । 22nd Terre-व इन्वाची Yeather the terfe of Intira मामी nor the trufe of Rudra 7 arat or the wife of Janu* fifort nor Tohim धरणामी nor the trfeofTarina नामापी nor the urfe of Agus RR HAFT WAT 19 a roman equal to her 23rd Terse --प्रत्यूपे रायमेष्टमा The lord of RaAshram rephed ro her refofele confulent fqfar fa rhy dost thuu hari ** eru gure up thy regrets mufc we thon tallature might sfather one fs up for I ani Narana urafere Inp 2nd 828 of यम चमिति । विपि pres. 2nd sing of भी दिनि । 21th Ferte — fr at T Intra casampradching me f<TUITA desirous of a sight tictact97 drudh and put out by the porfir with the red learn and soking up for my word of command रात काटेग रमादरे दिम rasfrom a distance eyal by me slightingly touh a contempluons louk e Impf 3N3 sing of पराभवा। ~ न ·५ सर्ग]. भट्टिकाथ। SE . विरुमोदनधारायः कुलिशा मम वक्षसि । अभिन्नं शतधात्मानं मन्यते अलिनं बली ॥ २५ ॥ कृत्वा लहादुमालानमइमरावतं गज । बन्धनेनुपयोगित्वान्नतं तृणवत्यजं ॥ २६ ॥ थाहापुरुपिकां पश्य मम सदनकान्तिभिः । ध्वस्तान्धकारेऽपि पुरे पूर्णेन्दोः सन्निधिः सदा ॥ २७ ॥ हृतरत्नशुतोद्योगो रक्षोभ्यः करदो दिवि । 25th Verse ---कुलिया पली The so called parcerfi thunterbolt सामान मन्यते बलिन consuilersitself strong मम वदमि अभिम भतधा becauso when struck at my chest it was not stered to a hundred puces faux sey NTTIH being only blunter in its prominent shop cuqey 2614 Verre-ar iria 11 Larmg made Indra's clephant Andeats arमालाभ head to trees at Luta मन धनुषधागवान ।। not being soon!) the banding an awan ni I In ut lorell Bike gress अत्यज Impf 1st nug of त्या त्यति सत्याचीन नन्याज त्यति त्यना। 272h Perse - # remafe* 9 Behold wy own manliness वनाकारपि युरे eron on the constant des vointai of darknees they copy KTPH by the rays of goat du monde quia effin मदा there is atarrfste pircence of the jiu hko + कापुषिका imples e bozst of one's own greatness Bergaransi TRT FEIA मभावामान lmara अहमेव पुनथे। रवेति सम्भावनाया थाहापापिका भिषामना Bharata ranka 2814 Terschafua Ix Ina para is fenels bernig spull by me garera lus enterprit declinod Te ei fefe a tributary 12 ·भट्टिवा। पूतक्रतायीमभ्येति सत्रपः किन्न गोचभित् ॥२८॥ अतुल्यमहसा साई रामेण मम विग्रहः । चयाकरस्तथाप्येय यतिष्ये तहिनिग्रहे ॥२९ उत्पत्त्य खं दशग्रीवो मनायायो शितास्त्रभृत् । समुद्रसविधावासं मारीचं प्रतिचक्रमे ॥३०॥ सम्पत्त्य तत्सनोडेऽसौ तं वृत्तान्तमशिश्रवत् । चभुनाथ श्रुतार्थेन तेनागादि दशाननः॥३१॥ . of the Rakshases though drelling in heaces मप. beinp anahane 9***147 quia fat does lo not Avoid facing eren bis trifo Bachi, अन्येति पनि रति from रण to go. पूमकमायो th wife of पूनम Indra, being of pure ceremonies. 29th Verse-मम मिया रामेण माई Arto my fghting arth Rina अनुध्यमामा who is not my eval in greatness पाकरा vould be a cause of shame to me noifa na ufall #ill At the request this one or myeelf till engage afa fare for his conligh punishment.wfao l'ut. Ist EING of यत पाते नितने पनिष। 3011 FgroRuotes The teseaded Narane hiring Hourn up to the sky मनाया Proceeding srift has thought fमनाला holding well sharrired army YAÅ Trent fits afe to variola ममत्रमनियम avelling near the tra 31st Terr-मुम्पत्य तत्सनाई l Hamgarrarelner lims चारमिन rriatal to hin the atory of Surpanakhs रामन then the ten-faced Nácana yafe ras addreret *niy limu Waricha hining heard the story in casal Aor. 3ril eing.or:पनि मEि Aor. TARS Jalang ofari ·भट्टिकाश्च । १९ স্বল ছুম্মাঙ্গালার্ম স্বৰ। यो रणे दुरुपस्थाना इस्तराधं दधइनुः ॥ ३२ ॥ भवन्तं कालवीया यो हीनसन्धिमचीकरत् । जिगाय तस्य इन्तारं स रामः सार्वलोकिकः ॥३३॥ यमास्यश्वरी तस्य ताडका वेत्ति विक्रम । शूरम्मन्यो रणाचाहं निरतः सिंहनर्दिना ॥ ३४ ॥ न त्वं तेनान्वभाविष्टा नान्वभावि त्वयाप्यसो 32nd Verse -राधमेयर 0 lord of Rakshases रघुथानात नमाग from thnt tiger era Ragh vina do thou disappear or keep alook च रणे दुपस्थामा teho can her lly be stoos in battle 1 e, np enemy can stand itm. सरा, दक्षन धनु bolasag his bore ever claxyed by the hand वन्तरस Imp And sing of मारा धो 33m Tere --कासगी Kurternirnar भरा नाय पीकर ulo lal fuscel you to make an ignoble poence 7 # Maden alroyer l'arnsaramı 9 A fmie de Rana conquered the faxi bons celebrated in all torlds velsta eiusal Aor 3rd mug of करानि कारपनि जिगाव Perf 3rd sug of जिनपनि । माय किका is otherwiso read Filem s 0 as 19 sell knowu in all worlds 3114 Feise-RC761 ETTEI Tilao, «lo laring brea killed by him, las eren Yuna's futuae famam duora ha rigor सामन्य Tv Ite know it who calenest myself a tere मिरम fraiers and k19 forced out of the fichd by him lhr kan fodrer पति grea ord Ing of विद 4m or Imp or or विकता पदोन विपद वैदिष्यनि सान। 352 Verse **7 qurfast 7lotert til known to him Hanife were he weru ke Ln0:a to lee we to but ·१२ भट्टिकाया ५ सर्गः। अनुभूतो मया चासौ तेन चान्वभाविष्यहं ॥ ३५ ॥ अध्यङ् शस्त्रभृतां रामा न्यञ्चस्तं प्राप्यमद्विधाः । सकन्या शुल्कमभनङ मिथिलायां मखे धनुः ॥ ३६॥ संवित्तः सहयुध्वानी तच्छक्तिं खरदूषणो। यज्वानश्च ससुत्वानो यानगोपीन्मखेयु सः ॥ ३७॥ सुखजातः सुरायोता नजग्यो माल्यधारयः । अधिलकं स्त्रिया दीव्यमारव्या बलिविग्रहं ॥ ३८॥ he is knorr lo me ha afe and I am hroun to hun सम्भाविr pass Aor 2nd sing of न भू Both Terse-चया खता राम Rama is superior anong armed men न्यच में प्राप्य भविधा persons Me myself are nferior when encountering lasm मिथिलायो म on the sacriferal ground in MithRE सबभनक बनु Metroke telow कन्याशक the condition set forth for the brule as a prize क्या Terbal from धिप nom sing न्यच the satus # मिषच norm_rlural चमनक Impt, 3rd slog of भज मनधि सभाहचीत भन्न भश्यति । 371 lemer gerum Klora and Dusi ana fighting eath hona *** a fa sol a knowledge or sensation of his porter यवानय मसुदामा and the Prirata too, teath the pressers of the coma यान यापीत महेषु म relionm le protected in the sacrifices मंदित pres. Ird dual of रिद वेद देति | चापीत Aor 3rd sing of गुप माप धामीन नापीत् मापाचीत जुगेप मापायांचकार मोम्यनि नापिति आराविति। 3818 Verse -31% Dewg thyself in the enjoyment of ense and pleasure मुगपीता रजन्य drinkinj rine and fensfeng on Aranan flesh fitt axl decorated with treat), frat frem ·५. सर्गः1] भष्टिका तं भीतकारमाक्रुश्य रावणः प्रत्यभाषत । यातयामं विजितवान् स रामं यदि किं ततः ॥३८॥ अघानि ताडका तेन लज्जाभयविभूपणा। स्त्रीजने यदि तलाध्यं धिग्लोकं शुद्रमानसं ॥ ४० ॥ यह हे नदिनमा शरीरुमभाययत् । कुब्रह्मायनके रामो भवन्त पौरुपं न तत् ॥ ४५ ॥ that का अग्य Inded eta lemg borereign of Lanla amike thyself tith scomen Ft rakt vert fagpenguge not in xar xcith the porcerful Rana arenita मात्र धारयनीति मान्यधारय । दीय Imp And sung of दिव दीयति । पारधा Aor. 2nd sing. of rभ रमने परश्व रेभे रयते । 30th Verse --भानकार चाय Louilly retiling him as a conard uषात प्रत्यमाषE Rarana ansicerrid han यदि म राम विमितधाम the conquered Paresa Rame यानयाम who had passed his trane that as beeome a deerent कि नन tchet part of a hafa 4011 Verse-afa nota Tarlaka rras hulled by him for ymg a lady whose ornament tous shante and ferer matera fe and such an act is laukille as against a troman fx fra gtaran fle on the ignoble mined troslil quita Aor pasa 3rd sing of हम हमा 41&t Versc-777 Thal at a ruigar ceremony of cila Brahmins wê t#: na ruche Rana frightened you out of the field by means of arrotes मे नदिन और you a cotcarad braucher at some arata za there was no manlıne's in qua Causal Impt. 3rd exag of भी विभनि ।

·महिलाया चिरकालोपितं मीण कोरनिष्कुपितं धनुः । किं चिचं यदि रामेण भमं धषियकान्तिके ॥ ४२ ॥ वनतापसके वोरी विपंटो गलितादरी। । किं चित्र यदि सावजी मम्रतुः सरदूपणा ॥ ४२ ॥ 'त्वं च भीरुः सुदुर्वी नित्यश्च रकाम्यसि । गुणांचापलुपेऽस्माकं स्लीपि शय नः सदा । ४४ ॥

·[..स भट्टिकाव्यं । शीपद्यमतोऽहं त्वां करोमि क्षितिवर्धनं । कारयिष्यामि वा कृत्यं विजिएच वनाकप्ता ॥ ४५ ॥ तमुद्यतनिशातासिं प्रत्युवाच जिजीविषुः । मारीचाऽनुनयस्वासादम्यमिव्यों भवामि ते ॥ ४६॥ इरामि रामसामित्री मृगो भूत्वा मृगावा। उद्योगमभ्यमिवीणो यथेष्टं त्वञ्च सन्तनु ॥ ४७ ॥ ततथिचीयमानासी हेमरत्नमयो मृगः । 45th Terre-- Therefore I शीर्ष यता कमि चिनियन toili moke the chose heul requires cultung of an eurement on the Boil of the earth it feelfa al or I will make the ecork Faforetaget erair being desirous of fighting llie eremutcs Kama and Labslimana farney vorbal desiderative of fa i 4GM Tere -मारीच जिभौथिए Marneha slestrons of the nामात through प्रयुगच्च अनुनयन म enscerel_ri optiinfinig hen gokhaarafu tcho hnd eira en his sharpened sport mufaz Wf I shall become a confiouter of thy enemy 4th Verse - भूत्वा Decoming a decr.राम राममामित्री । thall ticcoy Nanur and Land shmana engar who iro fond of aporting in deer hunt स्व र पर, ज्या समान and du il on Piua sate khy desired undertaking by improving the opportunity aziende Take a confronter of the enemy एलन Imn Lodsung of तन समाति 48 Tere --तत समो पर delusivo slan BATEKO Bila and je rellel fautem and there Then 1. Marcha becoming :

·यथा मुखीमा सीतायाः पुभु बहुभयन् । ४८। तेनादुपयदामं मृगेण मगोपना। मैथिली विपुनारकं मानुष'मंगाजिनं । ४ । योगधेमकरं कृत्वा सोताया लक्षणं ततः । मृगस्यानुपदा राम। जगाम गविक्रमः ॥ ५ ॥ स्थायं स्थायं कषिद्यान्तं ब्राम्त्वा काम्बा स्थितं कचित् । .वोधमानो मग रामधिपक्तिं विसिमिये । ५१॥ Frorismyamirtant-faarjer corralines por lo men wonderingsolis urna ut uxtwo Song o geral auret favratrint ordingoliticist Timi Tratuithmet/... twit as a fry tra-thatnmitali Frterheat in TRPTAR HAY Tyi taram marrixy u taja TTERCnt or storedtuert Roarthattisilkra treats.es aukrantent tojmarathi Remurt ru RAINimtirthasant tum ·५ सग। भट्टिकाथ। O चिरतिशित्वा माविद्रामा विलुमितलवं । शब्दायमानमव्यात्सीत् भयदं क्षणदाचरं ॥ ५२ ॥ श्रुत्वा विस्फूर्जथुप्रख्यं निनादं परिदेविनी । मत्वा कष्टश्रितं रामं सामिविं गन्तुमैजिहत् ॥ ५३॥ एप प्रारपिजाम्भोदनादी माता विरोति । जातेयं कुरु सेमिवे भयाचायस्व राघवं ॥ ५ ॥ रामसंघुपितं नैतन्मृगस्यैव विवक्षिपोः । 52nd Teree-मावित राम Ríma the piercer or Loower nf the inrost heart fes fafrat after long fatigite purut Taraftar puercel or shot the night stalker fare format moring distractedly tarafra #9% and making a terrific noise fefqan Indecl part. of fool or शिशाति BCO TI ममावित ke गाविस वयात्मी Aor 3rd sing of यध विध्यति विद्याध अत्यति विद्ध । 53rd Verse--gas freigre Ilaring heard the noise lilea thurder elep परिदेविमी Stta teng alarmerd मन्वा कमि राम nd thosching that Ilavna tas ir ti ouble Etrafor nu af set Lahalam Inana to go after Rawa thug efast Aor 3rd sing causal of a चने। Gith leise --PT NTT Thus thy brother featurcat Failfe us erying like tle roar of clouds in 'n rains waar सीमि do the inty of aANIN, O son of Samitra, भयात पायव restre Rana from druger fa-tyfa Pres, 3rd Bing ift or सीनियन एम रविष्यति । पापच Imp Pad sing of पारने रामवाप्यो । 55 Jerse --राम भषित भेनम् This is not a cry of RTHA स्य एप विधि 11 1s the cry of the tika ing alag रामनिता सान 13 ६ ·भावार्थ। रामस्वनितसङ्काशः स्वान इत्यवदत्स तां ॥ ५५ ॥ प्राप्यानस्कन्धकण्ठांसं रुपितं सहितुं रणे। पोर्णयन्तं दिशा पाणः काकुत्स्थं भीरुः कः क्षमः॥५६॥ दे विभ्रक्षुरस्वामी मगः प्राणैर्दिदेविपन् । ज्याघुष्टकठिनाङ्गुष्ठं राममायान्मुमूर्पया ॥ ५७ ॥ शत्रून् भीपयमाणं तं रामं विस्मापयेत कः । // us 1 a cure pals emulating the role of Nima * le lns sale to her fuftin serbal Desiderat.ro oly पा GOU I're - O Comet lady w ma aferloralle to sland कापि atheroragelma in battle nामा Rrithe boord there! lers, need an I arnu irunt fer uw ronering all #wes til arraire ft jant fart of trafo or vun IT Past. part ord or cा प्याप स्याच या माथि व से anta AdPrestart ace up of raift witte RESERVE नियति । TIM ITT TT FINT **** This alapdoringbo foyda Lat; i* ide fire of times forfata denar lo #jort o'X 108 **? CTH TIETY A HÉT throw, A sire orira't came is Boa w krop varrin edere l'es! ko dantoard ly erela A WHIAJ Inertraifore tahat Denda P LA - बध MEAN'T Hinger Fut me l *** Joxlr bp *** Tuladas de lects 1. warrant Impattingnetv Arjun Taarmr rurrajwritinattn Terroo of Bad Ams) Hur fer virgin FRIH (l'us irry ly a ·५ : भट्टिका। मास्म भैषीस्त्वयाद्यैव कृतार्थो द्रक्ष्यते पतिः ॥१८ थायात्वमिति कामों में गन्तमुत्सहसे न च । इच्छुः कामयितुं त्वं मामित्यसौ जगदे तया॥ ५६ ॥ मृषाद्यं प्रवदन्तों तां सत्यवधी रघूत्तमः । निरगात् शत्रुहस्तं त्वं यास्यसीति शयन् वशी ॥६० ॥ गते तस्मिन् जलशुचिः शुझ्दन रावणः शिखी । जंजपूकोऽक्षमालावान धारयो मुदलावुनः ॥ ६१ ॥ presently thy husband being successful sera aur roull be seen by thee or will appeur to thee tugato pres part causal ut faufar fatmaga pot. 3rd sing causal of fa-fen eVÀ la pass fut 3rdsung of E पति । 591) Verge--ul a xfa # # My desire us that you should go tor rama's protection सन्तु अब न च but you do not ster to go marefaga nt you are desirous of enjoying me tha जाद नया thus teas he Takshrmupasad Iressed by her पाया pot... 2nd nng of या यानि। 6OIN Verse -पोध प्रबदनी Ri To her uttering n false charge you to eat the sonligent or chasto pod truthful excellent Raghr, 1 e, Iakshmana अपन चुदक्षं त्वं यास्यमि पनि protesting, * Tlou skolt fall into the enemy's kendt" facara went away mira the same as OTTI on untruth Glat t'prae- fena Ne karung gone traa sana: Parana having ytryfel huself with teater *** faut with eleen deels and hating a fan of kar on the lead lilo a bermat aparara kolding a wreath of beads and pretending to repeat mantras ITT VJERE Holding a gount tlh boly mad dan it सहक ·भट्टिकार्य। [५ सय कमण्डलुकपालेन शिरसाच सजावता । संवत्य लाक्षिके वस्त्रे भावाः संभाण्ड्य दण्डवान॥६२॥ अधीयन्त्रात्मविदिद्या धारयन् मस्करिव्रतं । वदन बनगुलिस्फोटं भूक्षेपश्च विलेोकयन् ॥ ६३ ॥ संदिदर्शयियुः साम निजुहूपुः क्षपाटतां । चंक्रमावान् समागत्य सीतामूचे सुखाभवं ॥६४ ॥ सायन्तनों तिथिपण्यः परजानां दिवाननों। . G2nd Terse -कमासु कालेन With a tenter-not anl suwr गिरमा प मजाबाता nith the heal cleansel वन्य माWिat! merarlel garnent माशा मभाव दगवान hot tong attack cists utensils packed Indeci part nominal fra utallic came fr 75 G3r Tersen fra fast Reading the scarnce of sporttual experts 17537R beeping the rou of cremes *** arfar z epeaking much by tallerances arith the fingeri, IR bechoniam with the angers yeu y fauna and lookingly glinera **747 pres parts of f rt It 128 tahen rasvas Tada here recording to Pani 3 2 130 15 हाय धिता Gtih Terseferrifes ro Dexront of 1) orains courtesy fa great demiens also of concering lis Lounge Baldar ATT coming oll quely #FI and meet ng her sat u od to Sir एचा मग Le Thouprey attons or lest agreeatle to the fमग Terbal deeider of x 11 lihe 1761 IT 32 651h Terse-lesnt (Vhonit tboas the prxl remote it) Fair a amak, पाच्या सदाना परमी uttry to sharelu thy crer slidny leanty हारका निwिarn the CERIR Kity of k ·भट्टिमायं मन कान्ति कान्या सैदानन्या हेपयन्ती शुचिस्मिता॥६५॥ का त्वमेकाकिनी भीरू निरन्वयजने वने । शुध्यन्तोऽप्यघसन व्यालात्यामपालां कथं न वा॥६६॥ हृदयगममूर्तिस्त्वं सुभगम्भावुकं वनं । कुवीणा भीममप्येतहदाभ्यः केन हेतुना ॥६॥ मुकृतं प्रियकारी त्वं कं रहस्युपतिष्ठसे । पुण्यकच्चाटुकारस्ते किङ्करः सुरतेषु कः ॥ ६॥ the dinar phase 173791 fcurant and the day beauty of lorece faftsun gen sing of frfogat a digit of the moon which causes a lunar day सदनन्या Instr sing of सदातनी B6th Torse --का व सीक Meart thon, thoutonud creature? tafarait fara nå alone in tl us forest at lo l any kuth or in कथं वा थाना horo is tt ether til at normous will animals धन्न fy though rarerous with lunger af erat 999 hare noi eaten thee up being unprotecter 99 pres part som pl fr सुध ति । अधमन Aor 3rd pl of पद यति । Grth Verse -इंदयाम मूर्ति _ _Tleox being of a form chheh enters and strikes overy heart कम इंसुना for trhit eame एतन बन parte hast thou belaben thyself to this forest' sta afer AT97 CHA urgat turning it though naturally so terrific into such a pleasant and attractive sita så e, siê Impf 2nd sing taka Goth Verse EHT Thal blessed person fywanita terasa thou being a ropitious dost crab: Ace Triq 14 secret * gedeta irink Meritereas Person चाटयार spreadle in spech मे किकरर सुरनाथ 1stInterter mdaltiesres ·१०२ भट्टिकार्य। ५ सर्गर -- परि पर्युदधे रूपमाधुलोकाच दुर्लन । भावत्कं दृष्टवस्खेतदस्मास्वधि सुजीवितं ॥ ६ ॥ प्रपीतमधुका भृङ्गः सुदिवेवारविन्दिनी । सत्परिमललक्षीका नापुंस्कासीति मे मतिः ॥ ७० ॥ मिथ्यैव श्रीः श्रीयम्मन्या श्रीमन्मन्या मृपा हरिः। साक्षात्कृत्याभिमन्येऽहं त्वां हरन्नों श्रियं श्रियः ॥७॥ नोदकण्ठिप्यतात्यर्थं त्वामैक्षिष्यत चेत् स्मरः । Goth Terse -यधि सुजीवित O happy bfel मासु दृष्टवता to try echo 1 are scen #FC d this beauty of the grow urgement च hard to be found eren up to hearon परि परिसदधे ercepting only the sea 10 wluch Latehmi was produced. 70th Versef<9* * utfarat Lile a collection of loluscs on a good bright tl vy a tengni of ochich the honey has been 811 pal by black becs agyafe thou art not toithout a man afa #ofa this is my iden Tist Tense -मिष्या एवं श्री त्रियमन्या False ts Lakshme tho got. dess of beauty in her concert of beauty #RE I fo fulse 19 Fları in his concert o haring the goldess of beauty at one चभिमन्ये च this chat I think after seeing thce sरमी विधं त्रिया ocho frcellest the beauty of the goddess of beauty i fwynet Jayamangala 72nd Terse - सदष्टियन सय घर Cupil tronld not hara been over antions for his wife Rati, 1 º, would have becomo judiftrent to ler ga drege if he had seen you are a form ·खेलायन्बनिशं नो समू-कृत्य रतिं वसेत् ॥ ७२ ॥ वस्यन्तों विलोक्य त्वां स्त्री न मन्नूयतीह का। कान्ति नाभिमनायेत को वा स्थाणुसमाऽपि ते ॥ ७३ ॥ दुःखायते जनः सर्वः स रवैकः सुखायते । यस्योत्सुकायमाना त्वं न प्रतीपायसेऽन्तिक । ७४ ॥ का पण्डितायमानत्वामादायामिपसन्निभां। वस्यन् वैरायमांणेभ्यः शून्यमन्यवमदनं ॥ ७ ॥ सुचव सत्त वन has been dicelling in the soletary forest चपन Present part मध्यति अचामीन सत्रमीत भवान वहिति। अचव mpt 3rd [५.स भट्टिकायं । नापि nor contt he unceringty syorting म छत्य रनि थमेत् arelu karth Rate for coIPANTON उत्त शकठिप्यत conditional ir कठ कटते । सनहाय-पराधीत्य वमेन Pot 3rd Lung of पनि । 73rd Terse--await for a Sceing the brightenert an benuty at tampate er achat sconian here in the world, would not rare with jealousy को वा वाणुसमाऽपि or te/o, thougle eter to much like aury post, or Mahadeva, काम्मिन अभिमनायत से could not male cheer at thy deauty 74& Verre-दुखायले अन सर्व An persons are useredte par yer that one person only happy to a near thami, or, in whose company, vargurat a you being clevrei a salnut do not become arerse 75th Verse1 qfarnaca Fho learning atiecom al 19 sitenafuut haring received thee to all appearance a much coleted delicacy स्यन बैगपाणय and Jearsng edrere persons न्य song of धनु-नस बसति।

·१०३ भट्टिकाव्यं । [५ सम्म आजायमाना तस्यार्य प्रणीय जनकात्मजा । उवाच दशमूहानं सादरा गद्गदं वचः ।। ७६ ॥ . महाकुलीनमैलाके वंशे दाशरथिर्मम । पितुः प्रियङ्करो भत्ती क्षेमकारस्तपस्विनां ॥ ७७ ॥ निहन्ता वैरकाराणां सतां बहुकरः सदा। पारश्वधिकरामस्य शक्तरन्तकरो रणे ॥ ८॥ अध्वरेधिष्टिनां पाता पूर्ती कर्मसु सर्वदा । पितुर्नियोगाद्राजत्वं हित्वा योऽभ्यागमनं ॥ ७६ ॥ 7013 Terse— HAASTT The daughter of Jañala atau AT becoming a litlle bold fy new guitar haring offcred hun the tributo of hospitality उपाच दशमूदानं भादरा respectfully at thesed to the trenty, hea hd Nazana um at the following aather fultering speech 77In Verse --महाकुनीम रेखाक यशे To the leagh and note race of Tshwal a 47*TIT HA Hay appertains my husban 1 thu son of Dysaratha Fogy out the puforper if he futhor's pleasure ओमकारानपसिना the accomplisher ofroeffure of the hernits 78therse -निम्ना बरकाराण Hestlayer of enentes मां रहकररा सदा and alinysalirge lenefactor of the good चन्नकर रndattle the destroyer पारयम्बक समस्य श of the percer of the are armet Rana, Parasurans 701h Versc-ui feat STAT In encrifices de protector of girt als grif Ho wazi alıraya the accoiny lisher of ceremonies una 27 trho has come to the furcst t19a fear seliqashung + oyalt, for firena because of his fither's comunand fratas III 36 " + ·५ भट्टियाथ। पचिनोष्टुजष्टारक्षासि भयदे बने । यस्थ वाणनिकृत्तानि श्रेणीभूतानि शेरते ॥ ८ ॥ दोव्यमानं शितान् वाणानस्थमानं महागदाः । निमान शाबवावाम कथं त्वं नावगच्छसि ॥ ८ ॥ धातरि न्यस्य यातो मां मृगाविन्गयामसा । एपितुं प्रेपितो यात मया तस्यानुनी वनं ॥८॥ अथायस्यन कपायाक्षः स्यन्नखेदकाल्वणः । 80/1 Perse - arafestift Cat to pteces by los errores calfe 44 th Dakshases in this terrifying forest diamant va Den noua tafragyufa vurrounded by unls and gachaks 81st Terse --कवन चामि रामं Monetart thoskno cest not Rame sीमा शिक्षा बाणान clerer or able to sporkeng terta slar ened arrows veure #81931 and 11 casting great cluós forgia at anl in kiNeng enemies fant pres part. Atmung of i Tho present participles in this verse would as the ordera ry echse be all in the parasmaırada - They are atmage in the Eense of capacity or ability Pania 32 129 सादीन्यप यावचनानि माम Augdhabodha are 1 38 प्रतिवरमादीमा नु' भान । 821 ? Verte-aft ki He l aring placed me tn charge This younger brother and warfar las gone a hunting being Remuelf a thooler of deer aan 28 919 younger brother has just gone mio te forest for aferm our harag lem sral by time to see afterim याय Indeel part of नि पम पनि पवितु Int सजिपीस रष षिष्यति । E3rd Yere -पदमायया पायाच Then the ten headed Rutada, concálsmg bus limbs throaga mgo, bases red wità auger Tare coere silh dry pag drops of pereparation ·१६ भट्टिमा सन्दर्शितान्तरातस्तामवादीशानमः । ८३॥ कृते कानिष्ठिनेयस्य ज्येष्ठिनेयं विवासितं । को नममुपितमस्थं बहु मन्यते राघवं ॥४॥ राक्षसान् वटुयनेषु पिण्डीराचिरस्तवान् । यद्यसौ कूपमाण्डूकि तवैतावति का समयः॥५॥ मत्पराक्रमसंक्षिप्तराज्यभोगपरिच्छदः । युक्तं ममैव किं वक्तुं दरिद्राति यथा हरिः ८६ ॥ . सन्दामागारात Metraying thereby his most ideas atषादीन at to her चा यस्यम pros. part. यस चायति असन पणाम मिथति। स्या past. port. of AR स्थदवे चम्यन्दत् चम्दिर व भामदे मागस्पति स्यन्दिने स्वभयो। 8ith Tere-- ७ मापने राप Who tantrmuch of Ramat बहिनेय विवामित bantshel as tho ton of an anlucky oth seva 'मप्रभुमिप्रa hke a person first drren ont and then attrippet बने afufgive for the sake of a fortunata young wifi'e ron, 85IA Terie-यदि कमी मिरतबान पदुपारी I he turmed out at the ceremonies of tile Brahmina Tree, frutta Bomo grecis Rakshases, heroen only for a mess or worsel मारतिय कथा Khat is thus thy admiralıon for sucà a person. fH7 Actiro rarlaciple from yox S60 Versi.-Toi tfr fram Tlow Indra punca in tistry मपरामर्मपितरायमारपरिषद has erjoyment of royalty anl hit tquipments haring been cul short by kay poker har fått but wil befills me to speak of my own glory which is rauifent from Indra's wretched state itsell fraft prcs, 3rd eing. from polyayllabic root दरिया परणिती तिौल तिार or रतिररिस्थिति .

·१ मत भष्टिका निर्मको विमद शामी धनानां हतपुष्यकः । अध्यास्तान्तगिरं यस्मात् कस्तन्नावैति कारणं ॥८॥ भिन्ननोक इव धायन मत्तो बिभ्यद्यमः स्वयं । कृष्णिमानं दधानेन मुखेनाते निरुद्यतिः ॥८॥ समुद्रोपत्यका हैमी पर्वतापित्यका पुरी। रत्नपारायणं नाम्मा लहेति मम मैथिलि ॥ आवासे सिक्तसंकृष्ट गन्धस्त्वं लिप्तवासिता । अर्पितारसुगन्धिसक् तस्यां पस मया सह ॥ १० ॥ 8714 Verse - Front schat Causo watat erat the lord of målth Kuvera farigi fanzi driven out of Lanka and shorn of his pride ingen has wonderful car Puspala errested from fuor, पथाने पर resudes shut up in the timost recesses of Mornt Kailaga * aaron pafa xio does not huor is cause oma Tree 3rd emg from afar 79, vafa 3rd sint pres of <* TI 88th Ferse -मत वियत् यस म Tams imself being In forr of mere fargfa remains enactile and langud PHT zurata भीम worts us face pale and daseoloured harseg brackness on it भिननोक इव यापम thralung anxiously has skip trueckrid saper- Cargo merehnat are pres part of ध्यायति पय मीत रयो ध्यायनि शात । विभ्यत् pros. part of भी भनि । चार Drea ardstic.g of चाम। SOLA Verse ~माधान भनि नामा मम पुरी 0 Princes of Alithild, my aty is Lanila by name fort golden taqres the pere Section or sampler of jewelry, loan having the set for its tale infern and fie monulan for its table land 90/4 T'erse at In that culy, 27 8 kell talk sie frath 14 a louse or palace Franta ecatered and cleanel femeifant thyself being plastered and perfumad sath scenis ·भट्टिवाया a समा संगच्छ पानि स्वर्ण मा युवानं तरुण शुभे! राघवः प्राण्य पापीयान् अहोहि तमकिञ्चनं। २१ ॥ अनीत पिवतीयन्ती प्रसिता स्मरकर्मिणी। वशेकत्व दशग्रीवं मादस्व वरमन्दिरे ॥ १२ ॥ मास्म भूग्राहिणी भीरु गन्तमुत्साहिनी भव । उहासिनी च भूत्वा मे वक्षसम्महिनी भव ॥ ॥ सां प्रातिकूलिकों मत्वा जिही भीमविग्रहः । पिनारसुगन्धितक with a large perfumed terenth placel over thee यम Imp 2nd ang of चम यति । 914 Verse - off et garal Accept nie a young man, Othou that befiltert a maniy consort die mengü eten me who om fit for a woman, 0 thou lary and you'lful princess Tier ire gre1974 tho vile son of Raghu having gone to another place has becomo riler fill wife #vfent gire sp that penniles destitute Hellow ferocot पाखो पुमाम बनिरनि । 92nul Tersepatu fonction Desirous of the position of a dotmoont mistress constantly ordering sertants to rat and drinks fym w ofevt quick in pleasura Em Tela karing Crought the ten-headed one under srdjecon मादम्ब परमन्दिर Berrerry in the excellent house at Imp 2od sig of win, ürem Imp 2nd ling trage मारने वादा मम भादिएन । D3rd-माख मा पापिलो मी Denol toy, O linud creaturey inclined to take an opponle couro ** sunt ut ln Lecora dienged, rager to go with me shifiration and borstning reelt decled i tal hot press my Losan 11h Terse- nifapiest ** Tiining her to li altri to link wts funt EMT 307 appearing in Ine forrn the ter rfeboard Ralshasterit terrestefREnj ler traht चाथि - ·998 Perse - Algar Fie en thee, thou shamelest संग ट्टिकाये। १०८ बाहयपोडमाथि अगाडे द्या निशाचरः ॥ १४ ॥ वस्थन्तों तां समादाय याता रानिचरालयं । दूषणोंभूय भयादासाश्चक्रिरे मृगयक्षिणः ॥ २५ ॥ उहरारस्य मानां तां कृपणां रामलक्षाणा। जरायुः प्राप पक्षीन्द्रः परुपं रावणं वदन् ॥ ६ ॥ दिपन वनेचराग्राणां त्वमादाय चरो बने। अग्रेसरो जघन्यानो मामः पूर्वसरो मम ॥ १७ ॥ यशस्करसमाचारं ख्यातं भुवि दयाकरं। Turing clasped her hard til ku lands stati sot got up to tie sky in his car farts desider of the asthVerse- पक्षिण Deer and birds wधान यात राविधालय through fear of him proceeding to the abode of rigat-alalkers चयनों ना भमादाय takeny her pame stricken दूष्णीभूय पासाकिर karinn lccome silent they sat doen wait fem pres party पनि चामीर मचाभ पमिथति। 90! Ferse tamat at Tier loudly crying out takot pitiable and calling on the name of Rana and Labsir mana mary celo Jaldys rael, the lord of dir is the man *** speaking harshly lo Barana-se reproaching your 97 Ferse-दिन-:---- the NMums मा म पगर ।. that are the azt ranging is the forest, haring taken Sita frize toe pres Part of विदेशित Purvcter Ted BRATTERIate of Rama of glorious deeds esta vifo ·. पितु वाक्यकरं रामं धिका दुन्वन्तमाये ॥ ८॥ अहमन्तकरो नूनं ध्वान्तस्येव दिवाकर तव राक्षसरामस्य नेयः कर्मकरोपमःen सतामरुष्कर पक्षी वैरकारं नराशिनं । हन्तुं कलहकारोऽसे शब्दकारः संपात खं ॥ १.. धुन्वन् सर्वपथीनं खे वितानं पक्षयोरसा। मांसमोणितसंदर्श तुण्डंघातमयुध्यंत ॥ १०१ ॥ न विभाय न जिहाय न चलाम न विव्यथे। . 415 cclebrated in the scorld as a sorher of mercy fog *** the performer of his father's torde opres part. aco sing 5 दुनोति पदापोन दुदाय दोषनि । PORN Verse --- भय पनकर नम राम Lam of a certainty thy ddestroyer, Othou Rakshara धाममा व दिवाकर the sun is of daránc#*1# T*** 01qa' myslir being sutmissire la Rama Wie an officer. 100K Teree -मी पक्षी That urd कलाकार पदकार cramble of conteniling an' reuing a ery 9917* treat to the sky a मरागिन to kill dhe neare-catingkangny, Tarana Vता पाकर the nflicter of pie virtuouera, 101st Parse -र्ष मयीन में बिताने पक्षमा कमी He, the uired, shaking the o-parse of his lico tinga orer lkt #kole iony on the ol! समाज Ar fought resth stroker of his teak मामोनिमा bringing out tosight hu, llarona's, find all Diwan trish of नाति धायात (स्ट optianal in Atruan परि कथोर) दुधाय अविनि पनि । युध्धन Impfird sarg ध प प प पोरयते। 102nd Vire --वात्रामा निमाय Strittay he dnt not fear a ·. १५ १ सन । भट्टिकायं । आनाना विध्यमाभऽपि रणान्निववृते न च ॥ च ॥ १०२॥ पिणाचमुखधौरेयं सच्छत्र कवचं रथं । युधि कद्रथवद्रीमं वभञ्ज ध्वजशालिनं ॥ १०३॥- संवासयाञ्चकारारिं सुरान् पिप्राय पश्यतः । संत्याजयाचकाराथ सीतां विंशतिबाहुना ॥ १०४॥ असोता रावणः कासाञ्चके शस्त्रै निराकुलः।..: भूयस्तं वैभिदाञ्चक्रे नखतुण्डायुधः खगः ॥ १०५ ॥ + .

·भट्टिया।
10
, इन्तुं क्रोधवशादीशचनाते ती स्पर।
उवा पलायाश्चके विईयाचक्र न राक्षसः ।
तव'
पायाश्चक्रिरे द्रष्टुं देवगन्धर्षकिवराः।
बनेन पक्षौ लोलयाञ्चन्ने कच्यात पश्चिम .sr
पटुंठितमवनी विलोक्य कृतं
देशवदनः खचरोत्तम प्रहष्यन् ।
रथवरमधिरुन भीमधुर्य
स्वपुरमगात् परिया रामकान्तां
सता
।
FM

·QUESTIONS ON RACIIUVANSA.
CANTOI
।
i Turn the 2nd and 3rd stanzas zato plan proso
2 Derve fanity and fafaaly and conjugate the verbs in
लिट
3 Nender into English the 9th stanza
4 Explain the samega 10, and meaning of, reunifarma,
জদ, বলগীদিশাবিলা, খাদ্ধান্তঃস্থ, and ৰমিঃ।
[ Give the etymology of তথ্য ইব, সাদিয়া অধিব।
find অনী ।
6 Account for the an actres
* Exponed the same sa as যুখানুষশিনী,
খিলাল, শুভ
জয়েনিং, rd য়।
8. Analyse the followog into their component parts ft.
ঐক, গলা, মাগো, মালা, and ৰব ।
I Pars fram in the Inte, tras in the 18th, and wa
Ia tho 22nd, stnoza
10 Esplaid the following words and phrases giving their
quavalent 22nglish expressions--বল বীথি , গিলদল, শুট
বন্দনা ভিন্নলা, মাধুলাবালি, rtnd ধান্তিকাল
II Explain the sanass in, and meaning of quinest, #81
ময়তা, ধর্থিীৱলম্বা, খবষয়াঘৰ। মানু , নারী,
দ্বিন্দেীঘিাঁও প্রশ্নগুছিই, সমসছিল, #ad তুলিবপ্ন।
12 Irsoslato nto your own ternscular the 32nd $2009
f

·13 Give the denration of 7771291, T14 irraa and afes 14 Point out the propriety of the simile contained in the Both stanza, 'निग्धगम्भीरनि?षमेक सन्दममास्थिती प्रापय पयोवाई विद्यु देरावताविद।' 13 Turn the following phrases into as many sentences without using compound words-प्रार्थनासिद्धिमगिन , पम्पृष्टालकवेष्टनी, afa tutgarty and 81473191 16 Parso eufgary in the 45th and nåt in tho 47th stanza 17 Give the derivation of यावीन, भामधयानि, दुष्पाप, and वाहन। 18 1 urn the 47th stanza into the passive form. 19 Explain the sainasa in all the compound words in the 49th, 50th 51st, 52nd and 53rd stanzag 20 Convert the 54th stanza, mto the passive form 21 Analyze varfer and 5719 into their component parts 22 Comment grammatically on the latter balf of the 58th stanza, and turn the same into the passive form 23 Turn the 61st stanza into the active form 21 Explain the samnsa 10, enl meaning of, varefazifaut, पिइदिच्छ ददशिम , स्वधासमहतत्परा , प्रकामभुज , and नीकान्तरसुख । 23 Comment grammatteally on पुरुषायुषं, अमावस, and की । 26 Deriro FIT, UT F and 1441 27 Esplain fully the allusion contained in the 68th blanza in your own words 28 Explain the 70th and 72nd stanzas in your own words after the manner of Mallınatha

·* Turn the 3rd star into the oddle voice (Hamru)
30 Dorso ani ezplam tarai, aeftafkurtrat, ty, and
पद्दामदिगगजे।
31 Explain the samisa ia, and meaning of, anafamare,
AP101413971, fafety, Wafant Changa, and cafe 1
34 Give the component parts of yet Tafea atata,
সদা পান্থ, tnd ীী।
33 Parsa eat and frank in the 80th sifat in the 8th,
and er autoara in the 90th, stanza
31 Turn the 95th stanza into plain prose, uuug compound
words as spanngly as you can
35 Comment grammatically on fait, e1, and graet in
the 91st stanz
36 Point out the propriety of the following epithets ar
174 in tlic 9203, want in the 33rd, and 2014 in the Olth,
staza
CANTO 11
1 Tutu tho following puruses into as many sentences with
out using compound worils sefaarfraamatut, stmuary
gaat, and itaqz agzit
2 Amriyse unto ther component paris autemi augal
fnare, frant, and ſtreng gising the genitire casa of each
3 Conjugato F in 2, H 11 TE
4 Conrert the first half of the 4th stanza into the actiro
for

·(8) 6. Turn the 9th and 10th stanzas into plain proso 6. Notico tho grammatical connection subsisting between the different parts of the 11th stanza. 7. Turn the 13th stanza into the passiro forms. 8. Conjugate # in 75, #* in uitz, and ze in wt, and declino vſe throughout all the cases. 9. Givo the etymology of ICHIAfr, vrata, fiv, and <বিঘীরখ। 10. Turn into prosaio form the 22nd and 3rd starris 11. Isplain the 30th and 31st stanzas after the manner of Mollinatha without borrowing expressions from him. 12. Derisa que, fru&RIM, 4911, sport, arth, nemale and प्रा। 13. Conjugalo me in 72, and #1 in re, and declino afere in all the gender throughout all the cases. 14. Turn the 22nd stanza into the passiia formi. 15. Expounl the samesa in all the compound wonls contripel in the 32nd and 33rd slanzas. J 10. Trnslato into your own Femacular tho 10th and flat IRDZ. 17. Turn the 1?al and 43rd stanzas into pronsie order 18. show tha popricts of the eritiet erfare." in tho 4th stanza 19. Discuss tho two diforcat trulings of the 3rd lice of the 33rd slans. 99. Correct or juslily "p799x" in the 39th lanza.

·91 Fura the first half of the 45th stauza into the pasglY
form and the second lalf into the active
22 Conjugato fino a un end 10 , ead
derline tiniti
93 Gue moro than one derivation of the word "ha" i
24 Guys the purport of tho 58th and 59th stauzas in your
own words
25 Show the propriety of the simile contained in the last
line of the G6ih stanza
26 Conjugate 17, fac and feqerin ditz nad et!
27 Explain tho badasa in HEUTTAAT, agtragea,
and strong after!
28 Explain the 75th stanza without borrowing espressions
from the commentator
99 Turn the 74th stanza into the passive form
30 Chro a short sketch of the plot of the 2nd canto
CANTO III
1 Explain the sames in, and the diedning of, watt
Fortugga femrafa urata, sites uutent, and sustava,
Seimfam pertama, sestuefufattet, and nefer
2 Derare दोद, प्रभातकापा पधिन्य and दीपद।
3 Turn the 6th stanza into casy pruse
4 Give the component parts of foren, tein, *T, TT,
अभ्युदय and ERI

·10 Translate the 16th stanza into English,
G Give the senso of the 17th, 16th, and 19th flapris in
Jour CTFT monis
i Conjugalo gt in miz, fra in 2, fee in T, and fx
in feti
& Lareo tay in the 21st, and run in tho 21th stanna.
9
Giso the issolold mezzing of mist in tho 33rd alade.
10 Ciro tho doritation of art!, frutary, ET UT, 17, XTAW,
from, syr, TT, 190, vtfa and safet:
11. Turn tho 47th and 49th stanns into plain prosc
12 Gero in Eansint the allusion contained in the 50th
and coth stanzas
19 Gira tko murgiort of the 6'?r), 31!2, ap: 05th stanzus in
Jcur 072 Torus ; five tho sercral interprelations of the Brst
lipo of tho 63ni stanzs, giving your reasons for srcferring ang
Ovo of then
11 Conjugato rv and 47 in T, and org in wite."
15 Explain the samaks in all the compounil tonls con
taion in the Glni, Gil, an 16th anrik
16 Turn thn Cochranus irto srovac crier
17 III unto Fila! is described in tho 7th r'aars by
citig aa l narratirin Sanskrit ans erent fro tlo hi torg c!
CAXTO IY,
1 Int!ain to Lailer hall of the 1!! :12, painting etab
tar propriety of the Fon! (pa!
3

·bnt is the nominative to fore in the 2nd stanza ?
Mark nay appareat grabimatical inconsistorey in that all.
3 Deriva 184,5**, and effet; and coajagało 7, TA,
and rain fee and मुश।
I Gisc tlo ptujort of the oth and oth st112as in your
ou words, giving the etymology, and different meanings of
TCT in the 6th planta
Esplain fully the 10th stanz
G. Gíse tho preport of the 11th stana Bating tho different
properties of the dro clemonts
7. Dorito lo words , 194, and TMT, saling the differ
cat moanings of the lost word
8 State tho samasa in, and meaning of, mama,
ਬਣਦਿਆ, 12 ਅਧਿਆਈ ॥
0. Alcntion the differcul countrios frarorsed by Ragha in his
career of conquest, describing their gcontanhical positions as
upfroximaleis as you can

·QUESTIONS ON THE BHATTIKAVYA. CANTO I, 1. Turn the 1st stanza into prosaic order and scan it. 2. Point out all the verbs in the 2nd stanza and give their लट and लिट। 3 Derive ye, T, and feat, and conjugate the verbs from which they are derived in ute and fez ! Give the senso of the 6th and 7th stanzas in your own words in Sanskrit. 5. Turn the 10th stanza into the active form. 6. ALention fire words whose terminations are respectively identical with those of बिद्दान्, विपक्षिम, and विद्या । 7. In the 16th stanza comment grammatically on tajaurd vafraglu; and explain fully the phrase aisan stating the different Angas in Englishi. 8. Esplain the samasa in, and the meaning of, afarta in the 15th, quaefo in the 17th, and equatina, in the 25th stanza. 9 Giro the purport of the 20th, and 27th, stanza in Sans Irit, pointing out and explaining all the instances of grimmatical peculiarity you may find therein 10. Give the derivation of Tiz, qefa, 45, 49, 52#2, and 947, giving the first person singular 5 of the first two, and the genitive case singular of the rest. ;

·[8 रघुवंशम् । ७२ सममेव समानान्तं इयं दिरदगामिना । तेन सिंहासनं पित्यमखिलच्चारिमण्डलम् ॥ ४ ॥ च्छायामण्डललक्ष्येण तमदृश्यां किल स्वयम् । पद्मा पातपत्रेण भेजे साम्राज्यदीक्षितम् ॥ ५॥ 'परिकल्पितसान्निध्या काले काले च वन्दिषु। स्तुत्यं स्तुतिभिरभिरुपतस्थे सरस्वती॥ ६ ॥ मनुप्रभृतिभिर्मान्यभुक्ता यद्यपि राजभिः । तथाप्यनन्यपूर्वेव तस्मिन्नासीदसुन्धरा॥ ७॥ स हि सर्वस्य लोकस्य युक्तदण्डतया मनः ।

·चतुर्थः सर्गः। स राज्य गुरुणा दत्तं पतिपद्याधिक वभा। दिनान्ते निहितं तेज सवित्रेव हुताशन ॥ १ ॥ दिलीपानन्तरं राज्ये तं निशम्य प्रतिष्ठितम् । -पूर्व प्रधूमिनो राशा हदयेऽपिरिवोत्थित- ॥ २ ॥ मानशिला पुरुहूतध्वजस्येव तस्योन्नयनपतय । dherent जवाभ्युत्थानदर्शिन्यो ननन्दुः सप्रजा. प्रजाः ॥ ३ ॥ 8 Explaa in the 15th, laming obtained the hm,dom gis en hy his father on the 25th stanzglä on lapfum mult bio skone still more spread like fire 9 Gayer of the sacrificial butter) fafex on receiving the lent krit, poin'a the evening afrar by the sun theaveel निशम्य Manng heard othra शम शाम्यति चशमत मशाम मामिष्यति 17 1 afarga situated reigung after Dilipa ti the fire at ustres crearly moly in the hearts of bost:le longa mie ay it were into C the gis! . For sheets 5471 rith their chuldren 044275 whose roto es recere turned uprant watersracetria seety du neto elesaira Hol ke that of the stopinni of Indra, the rooted otro ननद मन्दिष्यामि प्रथिन। FEN ·(a) '11. Sketch the plot of the first canto in sansintas concisely as you can. CANTO II. Tum the 2nd and the third stanzas into pleia prose. %. Decline wit, and conjugate q and zin 15. ud for 3. Esplain fully tho 7th and the 8th stanza after the manner of Mallinatha without borrowing exprossions from the commentator. 4. Dariro at, states, quei, set, and adapta, Giving tho third person singular , of the verbs from which they ara ench-derived. 5. Turn the 18th stanza into the activo form, and the 21st stanza into the passito. 6 Turn tho 31st and 32nd stanzas into good prose. 7. Comment grammatically on waruft, tefs, stafern, यो व्यविसे न ममापि धर्म , हलाय मला, and वर्षका पुषय। 8. Turn the 40th stanza inta plain prose disponsing with the manual oad deziderative terminalious ita "ForzaTeeqh 1 0 Comment graromatically on foretext, and correct or justify forcat egter 10. Turn the 39th stanza isto (ho actite, nad the 40th into tho passivo form, 11. Turn the 15th stazza into plain proso without using words ending in 1

·(po).
12 Lxplain the 17th and 48th stanzas
13 Comment grammatically on BTHT 718***** add
#fagret in the 51st and Fuf in the bith stanza
14 Put the 53rd stanza into the passive form
15 Turn the 55th into plain prose
و

·भट्टिकाव्यम्।
মুঘল দুধ।
---
অনর্য।
বিবৃষ বলে সুশি মনে বুলি প্ৰয় সু অনুন, ঘাস ফায়
মুসলিম যুব বি ভদ। বহা অষ্ট, দি
ই, মশুল গুগল, ঘৰুৱী মসং, শীরী অৱ, অী ধলঘাৰ শীষ।
অধিশীল। অষ্ট, অঘী, অ, অধিগী। ফখি অগ্রয। বিবি
অত্যাধহলি, যথিয়া, খসখীৰণ। অগ-যশ্নতি ন অয়াৎীব, ক্ষয়, যেগ, ফুল
মুবি বিবি। যত যাব। খিদি যায়নি ভঙ্গীগবন। -বুধাবি, স্বামী।
সহী। অল-র, অধ। খালি নি। শিখি দাবি, অল্পীসগ। সি--
লাই, খগ, গিব। অশি, যথী, গিতায়। অঙী শায় ঘন যদি যথা
বী দীনি মৃঃ অাস ঘষাঙ্গীস, শায়া অবল বালি, বাণী
১। দেবগণের সধা, শসন্তাপকাৰী বিদ্যাসম্পন্ন দশরথ নামে এসি
এক রাজা ছিলেন। সনাতন বিষ্ণু গুণগৌরবসমধিক নেই ভূপতিকে জনক
রূপে স্বীকার করিবার জনাই দুমগুতে অবতীর্ণ হইয়াছিলেন, লােকের হিত
সাধন উহার কেবল ছামাহ।
২। তিনি বদ অধ্যয়ন করিয়াছিলেন, যাগযজ্ঞ দ্বারা দেবগণের প্রীতি
সম্পাদন, পিতৃলোকে তৃপ্তিবিধান, বন্ধুবর্ণের সশ্বাসও কামক্রোধাদি দুয়
রিপুর পরাজয় করিয়াছিলেন, নীতিশাস্ত্রে নিবৃত ছিলেন, এব শত্রুগণকে
সমূলে নিধন করিয়াছিলেন।
৩। মেব যেমন ব্যবিবর্ষণ করে, তেমনি ধন বিতৰণ করিতেন, ইন্দ্রের
সহঃ একাসনে বধিতেন, ত্রিলােচন ভিন্ন কোন দেবতার আরাধনা করিতেন
না, এবং সকল ধর্ষাদিগের নৃশ নিরস্ত করিয়াছিলেন।

·২ भष्टिकाव्यम् । অমাৰি নি ৷ হ ম অধি বনি, মন্ত্রী। ভাৰ। লি অন্ত— অনি, আলু, অল্প। पुण्य' महासम्हशुष्ट नाकसहा समर्पण परख स বা ঋন অম্বিীন বসিয়া লীনিথ লাল । [ সুব্ধীদি ঘনমন্থ, * ৪ বৰুৱা দলান্ধবিমা সুলন্তান দুৱী, জম্নদি অগ্রামি দীগ্রা অগ্রাল ও ধু! দীনি লিখঘেয় বাষনামল ৰীৰ যা जई स्फुरदबगतिमि मघोन पुरं परहस्येव स्थिता । यस्सो सद्धमुनापल बचभानि विचित्रधानि सकाननानि असरसा ओरिव स्त्री भि युतानि गृहाणि কৰ মিৰি লব (কলি বনি ঘ) র ও ৪ যা সারিকা নামদুলিলা ধুৰ নাবালা । মিলিষয় অর্নিলিতোষ সালি। ৪ | দু (বলা) ঘনাৰ ঘৰ্ম্মা আমাৰী ৰীর্ষ সন্ত্র বা অধিনায় যিঃ ৪। সেই বৰণীয় শুদ্ধচরিত ভূপতি মহৎ ব্রাহ্মণমণ্ডলীতে বেষ্টিত থাকি তেন, দেবগণেব ভূধিবিধান কবিতেন, এবং যেমন যজ্ঞস্থলে মন্ত্রপুত বহি দেদীপ্যমান হয়, দ্রুপ সমাজহিত। বার জন্য ভাসমান ছিলেন। ৫। নিলকীর্তি শালী ও ইন্দ্র প্রতিম সেই তুপাল সমৃদ্ধিতে ইন্দ্রলোকতুল্য অযােধ্যানগরীতে বাস ববিতেন। যে রাজধানী, সকল ভুতেই সুখকরী এবং প্রদীপ জ্ঞানালােকসম্পন্ন শ্রোত্রিয়গণের আবাসভূমি ছিল। ৬। যে গরী সৃষ্টিকার্যে সুনিপুণ যে পরুষােনি, তঁাহার কৌশলের পরা- কাষ্ঠা স্বরূপ ছিল, এবং যে নারী রত্নরাজিব ভাঙ্গালদ্বাৰা ভোমণ্ডল উঙা সিত করিয়া যেন অমরাবতীকে উপহাস করত বিরাজমান হইয়া রহিয়াছিল। ৭। যে অবােধ্যাতে হসকল মণিমাণিক্যমুকাহীরকাদিতে মত, চিত্ৰব্যৰ্য্যার্থ সহ নানাবিধ ধাতুতে সুশোভিত, কাননসমূহে আৰীৰ্ণ, অগাসদৃশ মণীগণে বিজিত হইয়া, সুমেরুপতের শিখরপরষ্পবার ন্যায় রহিয়াছিল। ৮। সে নগরীতে হাবলীর অভ্যন্তরভাগ উজ্জম রসমূহে খচিত ছিল। সেই সকল রবে প্রভা শবা দিয়া নিতি হয় ? বোধ হইত, যেন গঙ্গার প্রবাহ হিমালয়ের অধিবা হইহে গতিত হইয়া শোভা পাইতেছে। ৯। ধন্থকাৰ্যে পরা, ভােণযুখ ধণ ও বহিপ্রদামিনী, সকলের নিকট ·মহিষাস। ঘনীন্তু বিন্যায় বিজ্ঞানি গনি । ধুনীয়া উল বালাপি ঘি ছু ক্লিয়ার বিষক্ষুিদগালধি মদী লাল রূহঃ মুনি বা দু আনায়ি। লাক্ষা স্বত্ব ল মুবী দুবহু জর দাযির চনির জন্ম ৪ লগ লাষ দল দ্বাধ স্বল্প বালী। বই! {} বহী এৰি থাদি বিব, মঘা সিন খালি গা, গাধাবি অীব, পূর্ণ মূলধই দ শ অধ্য যান।। --সূতালি, অঙ্গীবী সুষ্ঠা। লিমলীৰ খিদ্বিনিন ফর্মণি লিঙ্কা বল ববি ভিকাতা নিয় যা শুধু স্বৰ গুৰী নীঘি সান্য’ ? ২ সমভাবে সমাদৃত। এব যাঁগো কালে পরিণীত, এমন তিন গুন সর্বোত্তম। মহিষীতে সেই নবপতি অনুবক্ত ছিলেন। যেমন বিধান বিদ্যাতে নিহত ১০। রাজা পুত্রগবাসনায় উত্তম কামিনীগণের আনুশো ঋষ্যশৃঙ্গ মুনিকে নিল যানীতে 'নিয়ন করিন! যে খুনি বিদ্যাসম্পন্ন, সাননীয়, মনী, যাগসুষ্ঠানে সুপটু এবং পরিপক প্রজ্ঞাশালী ছিলেন। ১১। ধৈর্যশীল ভূপতি যাহাতে পুৰুণ দল লাভ হব, এমন একটা ঘ করিবার না সেই মুনিববের নিকট অভিশাষ প্রকাশ কবিলেন। তিনি যাগাদিবার্যে সুস্থ ছিলেন, রাজার আশয় জানিতে পারি সুতজনক যন্ত্র অৰম্ভ কৰিলে। ১২। সেই শ্রেষ্ঠ মুনি বেদির চতুগি হইতে বাক্ষসগণকে নিবাৰণ কবি লেন পুঅভিযাণের প্রধান রেবতা যে বিষ্ণু, তাহার উভয় পার্শ্ববর্তী অববণ দেবতাগণের দর্শন করিলেন, দেবতাদিগের প্রতিকৃতিস্বরূপ পিষ্টকমিথিত পুতুল অনিতে আহুতি দিলেন, অবশেষে বাজাক পুত্রয়প সম্পদের জন্য বর প্রার্থনা কবিলেন । ১৩। দানার সভাপত ব্যক্তিগণ পবিতােৰ লাভ কৰিলে পর, এব কষ্মকাণ্ড বিধানানুসাথে সম্পাদিত হইয়া সমাপিত হইলে পর, মহাবংশজাতা নিন ৰাজমহিষী চাবিটা সৎপুত্র প্রসব কৰিবাৰ জন্য হোমবিশিষ্ট চক ভোজন করিবেন।

·মজিাম। ধু মিব অল্প শু (কিল বৰ বহুদি জনুৰ বিলি ৱিীলিজিস্থি দি বস্তু ইল দুধ বালি ঘর কুবন্সিয়ায় অনুষ্টি বা বৰণ যুবা মুফ, অগ্ন অঞ্চনা লাহুকু যে সময় বিবির মৃত্ব কৰ । মই নম্বী র ম ধ্ববিদ্যা ল্যান্ডি বয় ধর্মম ঃি ধাৰ হিগ অব্যর্থ থ া ল ক্লথ বহু মাছ ধu বল ব্র্যান্য অর্থ দ্বাঘিন নব অঞ্চ বিন গনি ঃ কঙ্কা ঋল দা লা সন্ধুি , লঘি অার গা মা নগ্রন্ডি এ বিৰক্তি জুম ঘ কান্দি মঘাদি, যাহা ন ম বা বন্ধানি, বা দুর্গ ল্প মাত্র ৭দি নন শাহ বল মসল্প । ২। তার দুলি দীর ধন্ বিন্নী আর্মি শঙ্কা আদায় মনকে নিবৃত্ত কৰিয়ছেন এই তত্ত্বজ্ঞান প্রাপ্ত হইয়াছেন, সেই ধান ঘরণা আপনার ত অব্যাহত ভাবে চলিতেছে। ১৯। মুনি উত্তর দিলেন—“সেই সমাবিব কোন ব্যাঘাত ঘটে নাই। কিন্তু রাক্ষসের তপোবনে আসি যাগযবে বিগ্র উৎপাদন করিতেছে। গপের বীর্যনিরাসক রাম লগণের সহিত সেই সকল রাক্ষস হার ২। পুত্ৰকিরহাসহিষ্ণু রাজা সেই কথাটি শুনিয়া মোহ প্রাপ্ত হইলেন। তখন সেই গৰ্ম্মিত তাপসশ্রেষ্ঠ কল্যাণভাজন ভূপতিকে এইরূপ ধাক্য বলিশেন। ২১। “আমি ভয় উপস্থিত হইলে, তোমার শরণাগত হই, এবং তুমি ধর্মসঞ্চয়ের জন্য আমাদিগের আশ্রয় গ্রহণ করিয়া থাক। ক্ষত্রিয়ের বীৰ্য্য ও ব্রাহ্মণের তেজ পস্পরের উপকারের জন্য। অতএব শঙ্কা কৰিও না, নিজ পুত্রকে প্রেরণ কর। ২২। যিনি বণভূমিতে অগ্রসর হইবেন, তিনিই মহাবশপবক্রান্ত বিপক্ষকে নিধন করিবেন। অতএব হে মহান স্বাধাকে অবধীরা করিও না, মাদৃশ ব্যক্তি অযােগ্য পাত্রে শুভার অর্পণ করেন না। ৩। “অগ্নিপ্রতিম ব্রাহ্মণ রুদ্ধ হইলে, বশ ধ্বস করিয়া ফেলিবেন, আর যদি পুত্র প্রয়াণ করে, তবে শনি শোকে স হই, রাজা প্রথমত এইরুপ পর্যালোচনা করিতে লাগিলেন,পরে পুত্রের প্রয়াণার্থভনুমতি দিলেন। ২৪। তার পর মুনি প্রীত হইয়া আশীৰ্বাৰ ব্যায় হাজার সয়লা করি।

·टिकाप्यम् । प्रसन्ये, मम हिमे दीमाम्नधर कुमार महतं पृष्ठत स्थाय।२४ ण चेमातु জমি সৰি ন থ যুষ সম লিন্থী বিষয় সেল ও অসুন্।। যুাল লিঘাৰী ননি অবিমি অল্প ঘর মুক্তি ধর্ম বিবাহবিষ মিঃ গনি মুবি মালিহা হো যুদ্ধ মক্কা নথি মারে। এ অঘ বিমা অঙ্গ মিথ গলা জন্তু, খৰ স্বপজলিসার সূর্য অসন্ন যাঃ অনিদনদী বা খ্রী, ক্ষুধা অধিণ নব সৃষ্ট বস্তু । । প্রস্থান কবি’লন। হিসাশীলদশের শাসনা প্রদীপ্ত অপ্রশস্ত্রধারী সেই কুমার বিনীভাবে অশ্রণামী মুনির পশ্চাৎ পশ্চাৎ চলিলেন। ২৫। পবিত্র পোবনে যাইবেন বলিয়া, জয়শীল রামচন্দ্রের মুখমণ্ডল আঙ্গবাদে প্রচুর হই। এ ধৈর্যশী, জনীয়ের স্নেহাস্পদ এবং সমগ্র আয়ুধবিদ্যায় সুক্ষ লক্ষ্মণ তাহার অনুচর হইয়া তদীয় ওভসাধনে তৎপর হইলেন। ২৬। রঘুব'কেশরী রামচন্দ্র রাণণের বধাৰ্থ অস্ত্রি বদ্দন ও শর গ্রহণপূরক, অতিশণের অসহ্য শাসন দৃঢ়রূপে ধারণ করিয়া প্রস্থান করিলে প, পুরবাসিনী যুবতীগণ গুরতরণােকযুক্ত হইলেও কষ্টে রোদন হইতে বিরত হইয়াছিল, কারণ তাহারা রামের ভাষধ্যায়িনী, প্রবণ অচহ্ন বলিয়া জানিত। ২৭। পনর বিপ্ৰণৰ উচ্চৈঃস্বরে তাহার আশপাদ উচ্চারণ করতে লা িশ এব অন্য লোকে গই'র অথচ মধুরনবারী বাদ্য সকল বাজাইতে লাগিশ। 'স্টের দক্ষিণ বাহর মনােহর ননে মনমত য” সুচি হইল, এবং পক্ষিশণ শুরুতে বসিয়া উচ্চরক করিয়া হলে চিহ প্রকট করিতে লাগিল।

·৪। প্রভাতকালে পানির অগ্রভাগ হইতে নিশার নিল শিশিরবিন্দু।
আর প্রশ্নগুণ হপর ৭ এ ধ্বনি করিতে।
ভিনীয় নমঃ
ধ যদি বা , লিয়ায় লা লীলা স্বল্পো লীলা অবিলী কাশি
রং বিষয়ে বিয়ালা মম। নাম্বার প্রান্ত প্রায় বিষয়।
লীলামিষ বলি আৰঘণহলি অহ ধুমীদায়িৰীলি বাদীলাশি
গৈ ( কুলালি দিয়া সুন্ধি যীমি (অসি) বিজ্ঞান শীব (ক}
খাদা বিদীক দালন ও ময়ঙ্কায় (ক}ে লিলঞ্জী না |
সয়লাৰ লিখাৰ এনালাবি লম্বশ্বৰঃ লীবন্ত হিন্যবী
সুহনী শুধাহী । অন্যলি রীয়াৰি স্ব বিষধি গুৰি নিৰ্ভীলঙ্গ
১। রামচন্দ্র সেই নগর হইতে নির্গত হইয়া দেখিলেন, চতুর্দিকে পর
বহু প্রজভূত হইয়াছে। ত, সরোবর, নদী, চন্দ্রাক্ষপি এবং শোভা
শাণী দিমশুল—সকলেই অপূফ শ্রী ধারণ করিয়াছে।
২। কোন স্থানে রকোপল সকল মধুকরে ব্যাপ্ত হইয়াছে, আর তাদের
পরদি গুগের আঘাতে বিচালিত হইতেছে। তাহাতে বােধ হইতেছে
যেন, ধুমযুক্ত অগ্নি শিখা পেলতেছে।
৩। ভীরে যে সকল বৃক্ষরাজি আছে, তাহা সরােবরের হলে প্রতিবিম্বিত
হও তে বােধ হইল যেন দুলের সদ্ধি ল চুরি করিয়া লইয়াছে। অতএব
'তীরভূমি যেন ঈৰ্যাবশতঃ স্থলপদ্ম প্রস্ফুটিত করিয়া দিলেই কালজাত পরের
শােল বিস্তার করিতেছে।
বিগলিই হইছে।
তাহাতে বোধ হইল যেন হীৰু চধিকতরা) দিনীর জন্য কােন
করিতেছে।
3

·সন্ধিা। नैवयं पुर्य मरोजेय परस्परालमोम् पादरीत लोकयात्रा | प्रभात আৱিশিকারি মমিনী সুবিধা ও মুমীদিহিত্য দর লিঙে, হঘছি স্যপি ম স ল ন মধুৰিমী বাস দুহাশ = তে লিখাৰু স্বনি ছাহান আযল হুদ্বা লাথি পথ । বিৰ, সিমৰ পৰা বিভিন্ন বণিযু সাৱধান বীয়াঘ হিমা পদ অর্ধ লাধি স্বল্পী খকা। । যি ৰাখি ম আব্দ জলা সবিনী লিখথ মহা সময (খসহ) ষষ্ঠী' ভ মন জয় ৫। ভূত পুষ্পবলী বনরাজির নয়নাবলী, আর তৃঙ্গসঙ্গত কামাল সরোবরের নৰনাবলী। অতএব বন আর সরোবর বিক্ষয় ও ঔৎসুক্য- সহকারে যেন পরস্পরের শােভা সন্দর্শন করিতেছে। ৩। ভ্রমরের শরীর (রজনীযােগে) রম্নদিনীর পরাগসম্পর্শে পিঙ্গলবণ হইয়াছে। পদ্মিনী প্রভাতসমীরের আঘাতে বিকম্পিত হওয়াতে ভ্রমর তদুপরি বসিতে পারিতেছে না। অতএব যেমন মানিণী রমণী অনা নারীবৎসর্গচির দুৰিত কাম কে কোপভরে খেদাইয়া দেয়, পরিনী ও ভ্ৰময়ের মধ্যে যেন তপ ঘটিতেছে। ৫। হরিণ মধুকরের শানে অবহিত হইয়া হির হইয়া রহিয়াছে, প্রায় ব্যাধ তাহাকে বধ করিতে ইচ্ছা করিতেছে, কিন্তু মত্ত হংসের রব শুনিয়া, লক্ষ্য ঠিক করিয়া শসন্ধান করিতে পারি?ছে । ৮। যে মেঘখণ্ড বাযুদ্বারা পৃথত হইয়া গিরিনদীর নির্গমস্থানে অবস্থান পূৰ্ব্বক উহার সবিশেষ ঔত্যবিধান করিয়া দিয়াছে, এবংহ পদে লা- ভাবশতঃ তুং ওর দেখাইতেছে, সেই মেঘখণ্ড এই গিরির মধ্যভাগে লমান হইয়া অধুনা হিমগিরির শাে অনুকরণ করিতেছে। ৯। মৃগয়া পূর্ণ গিৰিয়ে গর্ডন করিয়া নিয়ে নিন এঞ্চিনি প্রণপূর্বক, মনে মনে বিত! করিতেছে, না জানি কোন হাবিং আসিয়া গর্জন করছে। এই ভাবিয়া থাকে আৰ বি না ই কবি বসিয়'।

·২ কাহাকে বলে, মানে না,নিপঃ কালে যথানিয়ি বা প্রদান। , ১৪। খোসক জংগল আকাদেখিগেন। যাহারাদনবিয়োগের। भरिकाब्धम् । বংশ । নীল লীলাৰি ধনি গহ, অমস হলি ও অশামহ, বা খৰিসিদ্য অনছ) বা মধ অদিঘি খ ২৫০ গ্লা-সিলি, অ, অার্থী, সঙ্গী। কালি লিন্নামি। হায়! বিধি মাহলি, ৱি ঘঘ) ও জাল বুছা লাগলে কুনানি অঞ্জলে, মহান স্বাস্থ যাচিশীয় ছিল ঘৰৰ গা ধ॥ (} সন গতৰ গান্ধি শিক্ষা ঘসি ৰিতালি (খবর) বিধায়লি বুবলি স্মৃতি মনালি গালী সাৰি দুখ বিলাসি অল্প ২ ( ) বিবামিলী দ্বীনলীমলীয়া ৰজায়" অপু ব ঘৰলী খ্যবসা বিদ্যালয় মদ্যবিমঘদী বলে? ধ বিয়াৰ ঘৰষাৰমিক্স ক্যা? বিবি যখ হচি অাই স্ক্যান্সাৰঞ্চি। ২দি মুবিধা মীঃ যধি ॥ ৫; () মীনাল অসম দ্বীনুষ ছিল, ১। রামচন্দ্র অভিনব বমলঘু জল দেখিতে লাশিলেন, ভ্রমরের গুণ গুণ, ধ্বনি শুনিতে লাগিলেন, এবং অরবিন্দশামােদিত সুরতি সমীরণ পাষাণ করিতে লাগিলেন। । সেই করুস্কুলকুমার কৌতূহলাক্রান্ত হইয়া লা নােয়াইয়া নোয়া ইগা ফুল তুলিতে লাগিলেন, নদীতে নামিয়া সামিয়া আচমন করিতে লাগিলেন এক সুন্দর শিলাতলে বসিয়া বসিয়া ঈষৎ হাস্য কবিতে লাগিলেন। ১২। তিনি প্রভাতকালে পূৰ্ব্বদিকে অপূবে দেখিতে পাইলেন, জলাশয় সকল সূৰ্য্যকিবণে বুয়িত হইয়া আছে। ত্যহাতে বােধ হইল যেন, সূর্যের হেরােশি বুজিলের ধারাক্রম ভূপৃষ্ঠে নিপতিত হইয়া এক সংগৃহীত ১১। ধন্যাদিসের শ্রেণীসকল দিক ব্যাপিয়াশের প্রতি উৎপাদন কাছে। তাহাদের বড় ঠিক সেরা হইয়া উঠিয়াছে, তাহাদের অভ যর এক গাছিও তৃগ নাই,এব” এমন পবসেন তেল পিছলে পড়িতেছে। ৪াষচন্দ্র সমস্ত দেখিয়া সম্ভাবণ্যভ করিয়াহিনে। ইয়া রহিয়াছে।

·০ भट्टिकाव्यम्। অধাবি অধি ঘি স্বীবিকালি, বিশ্বাস সুৰ দ্বাৰা দ্বিধীক । বিঘা কবিয়া মুম্বয়াহুদ্বিম্ আলমলিলৱী মীমানা বু ল খায় ।। ঘশ্বর্যাপলীবর্ষীৰ্ম বিবিন্ন বস্তু (প) প্রায় स प्रवधान वातमन ममाया कदम्पर्क तस्व कुतूहल तवान । 101 सितारविन्द्र मपये ससनीनेषु सैकतेषु च धीना कुन्दादाता कलईसमाला यौवमुच हिमाद प्रवौपिरे । १८, तामस म यत् सुचारुपानं न, नत् पर न यत् पलीगषट्पदम, অন্তী অমর শ য ক ল , ম বুলি শ য বল না।। আর করিয়া থাকে, আহাৰ্য বেশভূষা ঘা শরীরজ্জা করে না এবং যাহারা কপ টশূন্য। ১৫। স্বজাতির ভূষণস্বরূপ সলঙ্গ আচরণ, সুচাৰু অবক দৃষ্টি, এবং সরল বিশ্বাসশীল স্বভাব-গােপানাদিগের এই সকল দেখিয়া হর্ষ দুপুর করিয়াছিলেন। ১৬। ঘােলমনকালে গােপানাদিণের নৃত্য সন্দর্শন করিয়া, আনন্দ লাভ করিয়াছিলেন। তখন তাহাদের উভয়পা বক্রভাবে দুলিতেছিল, অঙ্গ- গুলি সুচারুভাবে নড়িতেছিল, নিতম্ববিশ্ব মানাহরক্ষপে উচ্চলিত হইতেছিল, এবং মন্থনের ঈষৎ গম্ভীর ধ্বনি তালস্বরূপ বোধ হইতেছিল। ১৭। এক দল চিত্রবিচিত্রিত মৃণ মেঘভাবে বনে আসিয়া শো ধারণ করিতেছে, তাহারা গণীশ, অতএব যদৃচ্ছাক্রমে নিকটে আসিয়া উচ্চশনে বাতাসের অভিমুখে ধাবিত হইতেছে। এইরূপে তাহারা তাহার কৌতুহল উৎপাদন করিয়াছিল। ১৮। কুন্দপুষ্পকুণ্য ধবল সাজি, পুণ্ডরীনিচায় অথবা ফেগন্তুক কৈতে বিলীন হইয়া রহিয়াছে। কেবল মধুর ধ্বনিরা তাহাদিগকে টের পাওয়া যাইতেছে । ১৯। এমন জলাশয় ছিল না, যাহাতে চা পঙ্ক নাই, এমন পর ছিল না, যাতে ভ্রমর বিন থাকে নাই, এমন প্রশ্ন ছিল না, যা মধু গুণ শনি করে না, এবং এন এ নি ছিল না, যাহা মন

·২৫। ধার মৃগৰাংগণ দাবী হরিণের
হিন), পক্ষিতি।
भदिशाव्यम्।
মা মাঝা যায় লুলা নিয়ে ভষ্ট ঘা অ যথাৰ মুখৰ
কামরুলীয় ন মা ।। অধিনামা নাধিন যুগ্নি ঘাঘ নিদানঘিন
(যনি বহু ] হল ঘৰ বিহু, বিষ উগৱ মিতা যথাৰৰ অগ্ৰাবিল ২৫
শাড়ি লাং লি অন্যায় ও স্থায়ীকা বধয় খাঘি খাক
জব্দীঘদ অৱশন কৰী। ২২ বিয়হম নবদ্বান বদিৰী মল যাব মহাব্দ,
নি 'চুৱৰোগ লিঘৰ বা নাতাঘা বিদ্যাল। ২২ গছ (১ম
দুদকুমিল্লালিমা সামলানিমুনমুৱাথষব্বিাস নদীবন
থা। ২৪ বল মা। গুলি ছুখি স , সুদ এবিধ বিম
স্বঃ, বিশ্রী লন দক্ষিয়া ৰ দালা মুৰ স্বন্ধাষি। ২। আনিছ
২০। তপশ্চরণে বশ, বানপ্রস্থাবলম্বী মুনিগণ শাস্তি হপ্তে লইয়া
প্রধান প্রধান অতিদিগের সহিত জগতৰ অৰ্চনীয় রামচকে ফলপম্প দ্বারা
পুত্ৰা করিলেন, এব দ্ভিদ যাহাদের বানস্থানের স্থিরতা নাই এমন অনেকা-
নেক ঋষিগণ ও তাহার অন করিলেন।
২১। অনন্তর দিতে িগ্যধিান রণে রাক্ষসগণের নিধনসাধন
করিবেন বলিব, রাক্ষসঘাতী রামচন্দ্রকে জয় ও বিজয়া নামে দুইটা বিসা
যথাবিধি অধ্যয়ন করােৈলন।
২২। তদী কল্যাণ সাধনে তৎপর মুনি একটা মহাসমর সন্নিহিত আনিয়া,
সাল দিণের ধার্থ রামচন্দ্রকে অনেকানেক অমােধ ও রণে অক্ষয় অস্ত্র প্রদান
২৩। খামচ বনে গমন করিতেছেন, এমন সময়ে কো রাক্ষসী
ব্রাক্ষণবথে বধ্যর্থ উদ্যত হইয়া তাহার নিকটে আশিল্প। দীপ্তিযুক্ত অধাত্রী
স্বামও তাহাকে পাতায়ী নির। বিন’ কবিলেন।
২৪। অনন্তর তপােবন দৃষ্টিগােচর হইল। ধধায় কুশাধ সকল আনি
প্রায় ছয়শনের শিশের কালিমা মণ হইয়াছে এই পক্ষিগণের
হন ধ্বনি বেদাধ্যয়নের ধ্বনিতে ভিতু হইয়াছে।
করিলেন।
সুমধুর

·१२ भट्टिकाव्यम् । লিখা বলম্বিয়া বিধায়ান্ত্র অনু (নী' নি যম), যা বিবিয়ামী শমুলিশ আসাহি দী। এ যুষা দীলি সিনুনয় সম্বল भुवमम्य भारम् भवौटम्, सम्प्रति पपि हवौंवि रचतम् इत्य सी तपोधने भा যিমান । ২০। पथ राघरा पपि “यमित धन्या की प्रस्तुत, परिसमि শমু ল মামি বলা যাদব লাদ (দ) বা সধারী।। —ঘন, ঘিঘন। অধুষ্টি, খ। বলি বুবিধ। বিধি থলি, অব। বল ন সজ অনিয় ঘন স্বপ্ন যা দত্ত, বাণিবিন্স আলি नौने का प्रसपत् सत् यातुधाने पिषिते । २९ । चित्-पेननि, पचौत, चिचेवा শঙ্কাশূন্য হইয়া চতুর্দিগে মুহিয়াছে, এবং চঞ্চল শাসকল ফলপ্রদান করিবার নাই যেন ঝুলিয়া পড়িয়াছে। ২৬। আতিথ্যতৎপর প্রধান প্রধান বনবাসীরা, আষন, পদ্য ও মাল্য ধায় পূজা করিলেন। সেই রাবুমারযুগলও মধুপর্কের সহিত আনাদি প্রতি গ্রহ বলেন। ২৭। তখন পেনিয়া তাহাদিগকে বলিলেন, 'আপনায় দুই মে দৈত্যগণের উপদ্রবে নষ্টপ্রয় যে ভূবন, তাহার ভার নিম সুদ্বায় ধারণ করিয়া ছিলেন, সম্প্রতি আমাদের ইবনীয় বস্তুজাত রগ করুন।” ২৮। অনন্তর রামচন্দ্র তাহাদিগকে এই প্রত্যুত্তর দিলেন, “আপনারা স্বেচ্ছানুসারে কর্ম কাণ্ড আরম্ভ করন। আর অমদিনের পার্থি আপনা দিগের তপস্যারূপ বাসযােগে রূপ কাঠে প্রজ্বলিত হউক। ২৯। তার পর মুনিগণ সঞ্চিত যজ্ঞিয় দ্রব্যমাত লইয়া খাবিধি কর্মকাণ্ড আরম্ভ করিলেন। দক্ষিশাভাগী ব্রাহ্মণগণের উপদেশানুসারে ববিকেয়া বিয়ার অনুষ্ঠান করিতে লাগিলো , যন্ত্র ও অনেক দূর অগ্রসর হইল, এমন সময়ে মাসে জানিতে পারি। ৩। নহুর শৈলপতুল্য দীর্ঘকায় বা ব্যাকালীন মেঘমালা ন্যায় আকাশমণ্ডল ছাইয়া সেলিণ। ত্বাহাদের মন্তকের কেশ পিঙ্গলব, উঃ প্রসূত ও তৈলাভাবে , তাহাদের আশা শিরকী, এবং তাহাদের চক্ষ মুহং ও নির্ণ।

·শ্রাম । মহিঙ্গা। যক্তি ছবি। কবি খিলিলিবি, ভিনিয়নি। বা আদিৰ যিয়ে আ যি নিহিঃ গৃহিলাই তাই সব স্ব ধ থ থি হিকাeি ভষিক অস্থিতি বলিগ অর্থ য গুপ্ত কৰি গৰ।। অধু রে গ পবি ব্যাথত্বি বিয়ে বশ হাম্বল ( আন্ধু মাহী সম্বাই স্বর্ণ প্রশ্ন লশাহ।। বাবা ঢিমিন আছি = বাহালি বল , যা বিগ যীহৰিৰ দলি, দুখ ভুল হযঃ । ২২। {অন্য হিলা অঙ্গ, বৰগী পিচ, সয় নব্যাধিৰাধ ফু ও ম।ে খ ল (পয়া লিগ ধৰৱল ল গব খাঙ্কো ২৪া বধ। বয় স্বয় খ খলিলুর ঘৰ্ম্ম কবি অনিল, যন গুপ্ত মৰিশ্বৰ সখিন্মি, বাগনপি নাই। ৯। অধম লক্ষণ দক্ষিণ চৰণ পুরােণে প্রসারিত কবি, গার বাম চরণ পশ্নঃাগে আকুঞ্চিত কবিয়া, শাসনে জ্যারােপণ পূর্বক, (বিসানের অন্য বাহু ও সুষ্ট নিশ্চল রাখিয়া, উৰ্ধ দৃষ্টি নিক্ষেপ করিলেন। 'তাহাব বাণসকল শাণিত এব তিনি দৃঢ়প শরবল আকর্ষণে সুনিপুণ, অতএব রাসশণ নিধন করিতে লাগিলেন। ৩২। অবিদ্যাবিশারদ রামও ঈষৎ হাস্যপুর্বক গাধিপুত্রের আদেশাঃ- সাবে কাশনাদী, নায়ানিপুণ, বণসহিষ্ণু মারীচকে এই মহাযুক্ত বাকী উচ্চৈঃস্বরে বলিলেন। ৩৩। “তুমি নরমাংসার উদর পােবণ কর, এব’ বৃক্ষের ফল গ্রহণপূৰ্ব্বক যাঁহারা জীবন ধারণ করেন, তাঁদেরও হিলা করিয়া থাক , যাহাদের বিভ পরদিনের অভাব মােচনে কুপায় না, উহাদের উপর কি জন্য দয়া কর না?” ৩৪।আমরা জিণণ ভজন করিয়া থাকি, দেখার্জীদ্বিগকে নিধন করি, এই মণবকে প্রোবাস শশানে পর্যবসিত করিয়া থাকি, হে দশরকুমার ইহাই আমাদেব নিজ ধৰ্ম্ম। অমরা বেদোক্ত কার্যে খৰিকাৰী নহি । ৩৫। “হে স্বাক্ষ, সত্য, ইহাই তােমার ধম্ম বটে, কিন্তু আমারও একটা অন্যবিধ খ আছে , যে ধৰ্ম্ম অনুসাৰে আমি ক্ষত্রিয়সন্তানােচিত কাৰ্যসাধনে তৎপর হইয়া ধনুক্মীণ ধাবৰপূৰ্ব্বক ব্ৰহ্মহেবী তােমাকে নিধন কৰিব।

·} ৪ भट्टिकाव्यम्। ৰি অবিস্ময়-অপি, অবি, অধিষ্ট। বালিয়াবিয়ার মুদ্ধি সন্ন *प्रहार प्रचक्रतु , घरघुनन्दन रद वाय मला वाणेन प्रधनात् मिरास्थन् ।। ফিলানালি মৰাৰ , , ঘী চুম্বন্বয় সন্ধা মুৰ, দিলগি যান, নিশা कुमार भूय पच भाषेचा. मुरादरे घमरजिवरण भवता प्रतिमा पोरवती অদৰ সীমালা মুদি বাঘমুম্বয়া অধি বিল ঘিীষনই যল (মল) বলি বংশ, সলছি মা, অম্বন , বন্ধু মিসি, মঘা ফালহু হা বহু লঞ্চ ন (মষ) ঘৰ সৰ অবিশ্ব ল (শনি) ২। সীম বলি বুলি গধুৰ বিষ প্রকাশ না যৰি লিসিযিঘ লা ম বার্ম ভিন্নমুনি আঙিন ॥৪০ অ৮- ৮ন। অতি অলিৰি। লি অগ্নিনি। বিবি প ৩৬। রাম ও নিশাচর রণত্রে এইরূপ বাগযুদ্ধের পর সগ্রাম করিতে প্রবৃত্ত হইলেন, পরে রঘুনন তাহাকে তৃণতুল্য ভান করিয়া একটা বাণ দাবা সেই রাক্ষসকে রণভূমি হইতে দূবে নিক্ষেপ করিলেন। ৩৭। তথন দ্বিগণের মন প্রসন্ন হইল, স্বর্গ হইতে পুষ্পবৃষ্টি নিপতিত হইল, এব” যজ্ঞ নিৰ্বিয়ে সম্পন্ন হইল। মুনি পুনৰ্বাৰ কুমারকে বলিলেন। ৩৮। “দেবতার উদ্দেশে যে যজ্ঞ অনুষ্ঠিত হইতেছিল, উহার বিয়কারী দিগকে জয় কবিয়াছ বলিয়া পৃথিবী তােমার গোববাখি ও বীরবর্তী হইয়াছেন, অতএব এধন বজ্ৰপাণি দেবরাজে বিভূষিত লোকের নিকটেও না পান না।” ৩৯। “আপনা হইতে বশিরভের বন্ধন, জলধর স্থান, অম্বত হয়, দৈত্যকুল পরাজয়, এ প্রশয় জলধিমঃ বসুধার উদ্ধার হইয়াছিল, অতএব আপনার পক্ষে ইহা অত্যন্ত গুরুতর ভার নহে।” ৪। মুনি যাবসনে প্রান্তঃকরণে পূর্কে মধুর অথচ হিতকর বাক্য গুলি বলিয়া, রামচন্দ্রকে মিথিশাধিপের যজ্ঞনিতে লইয়া গেলন। তাঁহার এই অভিপ্রায় হিপ, যেং সাহায্যে রাজাদিগের যশ নিরাকণ করিবেন। ১। “এই যুবক কি সূর্য্য ও বরণ, ন,অবিনীকুমার যুগল, সােমরস ·রিহ্মায়। যনি, আল্পি । যা ভীষ্ট দিয়া দ্বিাস্থ্য বি, শিল্প(স্যমী। অন্তিমী যা ( নীঘিী বৃষ্টি নন্ধায় বদহ ধন স্বাছনাদ। । বন্ধ থয় বায়ী হল লিভল্য চক্ষ () ত থ গন্ধি, যন ঘখা বিদায়ী নৈ আবি, লেহুন ন ম মন্ত্রী ও মন ঈদিপা দু' মুবা কি, বীষ লিবিয়া ঘথিলা মুভি গাঙায় যখং লুকে অামা যায়। ২। লব অতীয় যুবপুলঘি গরযায়ী { অন্নানয়ন বলি বলল গুছি যৰিগুৰক্‌ বি নিষিদ্ধ গা ৪১। বঞ্চিত ধীলি বুকে (জলছ ? যধিবালা নিঃ স্বঃ বৃহৰ ব্যস্ত সদ্যশে যুষাখি যা যা বুড়ি হন বার্থ ১ ২ গল্পী ও খিদাৰ সম্বন হল সাধন খাম্বা বিৰল গয়াল, কথিত বস্ কে কী বলাই । পানাৰ্থ হেথায় আসিয়াছেন।” অনাশ্রমবাসী সৎ লােকেই মনুষ্যশ্রেষ্ঠ সেই কুমারযুগলেঘু য়ণ দেখিয়া এইরূপ তোলপাড় করিয়াছিল। ২। রাজা জনক রামচন্দ্রের জব পরীক্ষা করিবার জন্য, যাহাৱা পিনাকপণি দৈত্যপুর ধ্বংস কৰিয়াছিলেন, সেই বার্শ্বক তাঁহাকে গ্রহণ । করিতে অনুরোধ করিলেন। রামও হাস্য করি সেই খনুভপ্ন কবিলেন। ৫৩। অনন্তর মিথিলাধিপতি বনা। সম্প্ৰদান কৰিতে উৎসুক হইয়া, রাজা দশরথকে নিমন্ত্রণ করিয়া আনিবার জন্য অযোধ্যায় দূতগণ প্ৰেৰণ করি লেন। দূতেরা যােদ্ধাগণেব বাহনযােগ্য ভুরঙ্গমে আট ছিল তাহাবা পথ গমনে পটু এব কোন্ স্থানে বেনি গিবি বিশ্ব নদী আছে বিলাশ নিত। ৪৪। তার পৰ, বা দূতমুখে কুবেৰ স বাদ শুয়া পথ গমনুনিপুণ তুরঙ্গে আরোহণপূর্বক, বৃদ্ধতম হইলে যৰীয়ানের ন্যায় অবিশ্রাগমনে শী মিথিলায় স্থান করলেন। ৪। যিনি ভূপতিগণের মধ্যে সর্বাপেক্ষা প্রশংসনীয় যিনি সমকাজ বার্গের মধ্যে মহৎ যিনি অকৃতের আবাসস্থানস্বরূপ এব যিনি পিতৃতুল্য পূত্র নী সেই মহাযশস্বী প্রিতম দশরথ উপস্থিত হইয়াছেন দেখিয়া মহাকীরি পালী জনক তাহার পূজা বলেন। ৪১। “দে ৭ জ ব্ৰিবৰে পাৰগামী গাপনাকে একানে বসাইয়া সুর ,

·মনিয়ন্ ।
।
বিজয়ী গলা দালা তু হি হাম্ভ, অবিসেদা মা খুশি
ইবারি নথিৰী সুৰ ঘি বা বই। ৪৩। বৰ বিশ্বাসীঃখি অন্ধ বৰা
মুনুজহুর্মমুম সুধী মহলী আমলীলা সম্ভৱান গান
আম্বাবিলম্ব বহুবিশি দাম অশ্বীয়গান্ধিঘ স্বাদ বাস কল
বুদ বশীলন অব। ধং! দুবৰি বিধ বাঘদাবি না মীম
বজাৰ ভংগালজি সাদহা যদি বল হসিল্প । । অৱী ঘৰ ভৰ
আয়ব, ইে খ, স্বাথ রুব, মান্বিষী, ঘাম নিয়লি বিমী সম্ভ
অনুলিশীয় সম্ ।। গন্ধম নির্মিলা শ বৃহসীই বিশ ভাষা
গণের মধ্যে বিবেকশালী বলিয়া খ্যাতি লাভ করিয়াছেন” এই বকাট পিশা
ধিপতি তাহাকে উদ্দেশ করিয়া বলিলেন।
৪৭। পরে তাহার পুত্রকে নিজ দুহিতা সম্প্রদান করিলো। যিনি শমন
শীল। হেমময়ী সালাবনী লতার ন্যায়, অন্তরীক হইতে চুতা দিতি
শালা কণার ন্যায়, এবং জ্যোৎঘার বিছাৱী দেবতার ন্যায় বিমান
ছিলেন।
৪৮। অনন্তর সকলের হিতকারী রামচ, নিচের হিতকারী এব
যুবণের বৃস্থিকারিণী উৎকৃষ্ট, মুক্তাফল ও সুবর্ণ সৃষণে মতি। সেই
জানকীকে প্রাপ্ত হইয়া, পরিণয় করনে।।
৪৯। হস্তী, অশ্ব ও রাজনগণে সমাজ ও মাগমন নিপুণ সেই
সৈন্য, সুপ্রভাত হইলে,বষযুক্ত হইয়া এ প্রতিপাঠকদিগের স্বায় সমবাগে
হইয়া, রাজার সহিত যোধ্যার অভিধে প্রস্থান করিল।
৫। বিপাণবক্ষণ, উন্নত লয়ে ন্যায় দীংকায়, অনুত
কা, বাপাশি, ধনুর্থ ওয়ান দ্য পংমধ্যে যানের পুৱাগে
উপস্থিত হইলেন।
১। তিনি গামকার উচ্চৈঃস্ব র ক বলি’ন, এইশরানে
শয়নাে ক, খৰি কৰিা যাইও । পুবৎসল ক্ষিতি হয়
পয়াম বেশ আনহেন। বিনী । অনুনয় করি তৎপর হইয়া
বললেন।

·নীয় মন
যুর বিবিষাদুপালী ধর্ষদ কালজয় মিমৰ অনুৰা আত্মবিশ্ব সুন্দা
অল্প মিবি , ধন স্বাধীন হব? এ মন সুধীবীপ মুনিববি 'শ
যন্ত্ৰ পৰিা হৰিনীৰ আৰ্মীয় মদদ ৰী মুয অঘি ঘনীঘাট ।
() মূলনীৰষ্য বিমাৰবিন্যালে আমজনুরূণ ঘাংসা
নয় ভিভিল আম্মি। । () সুস্থ স্বধীঘ ৪ কােমল
যমজান বজালি বা সীসাথ হ্যা বলার স্মায় মাল্লাহ।
প্ন অন্তু নিয়ম লিমু (লা) লায় লামাল ভস্মথ এলাশ অষ
বধুসানু বিবি মৃত্ব বিয় অব। কঁধা বস্ (মিম্বলি
১। সশ্রামে রাক্ষসগণ নিধন করিয়া, এ প্রকত্রিজাতির অন্তস্বরুপ
পররামকে পরাজয় করিয়া রামচন্দ্র যশোরূপ বৈভবে আঢ্য হইলেন, এবং
এমন লােক ছিল না, যে তাহার প্রিয় হন নাই।
২। রাজা দশরথ পৌর ও ভৃত্যবর্গকে পূৰ্বাধিই সন্তোষযুক্ত রাখিয়া
ছিলেঃ, অধুনা পুত্রকে যৌবরাজ্যে অভিষেক করিবেন, ইহা উচ্চরবে ঘােষণা
করিয়া দিয়া সমস্ত লােককে পুনরায় আনন্দিত করিলেন
৩। নিলেল সুণে ও মনােম হীরকে খচিত এবং স্থানে স্থানে
বিভাগসারে মহামূল্য মণিমাণিক্যে মণ্ডিত, অতএব এশিত অনলসন্নিত
একথানি সিংহাসন, পাদপীঠের সহিত, তাহার জন্য নির্মাণ করিতে অনুমতি
দিলেন।
৪। তীর্থজল সত্ব, আনাইবার জন্য এর পূর্বক চতুর্দিকে দলে দলে
শােক পাঠাইয়া দিলেন। তাহারা রা অন্নে প্রতিপালিত, এবং পদব্রজে পথ
লিইে সুপটু, অধুনা বদ্ধপরিকর হইয়া সুবর্ণকুন্তলইয়া চলিল।
৫। ভিন্ন ভিন্ন কার্যে কর্তৃক নিযুক্ত কাৰ্যদক্ষ কর্মচারিগণ নগরের
পথে জলসেক, ধ্বজয়াজি স্থাপন, নানাপ্রকার বাজি পােড়ান এবং ইতঃ
নানাবর্ণ পুস্পষণা সম্পাদন করিতে লাগিল।

·মাঘ ।
থা) এর নানা জী নামী মােফােয় ইজিফি ম স
এ দিছ গাখ ।। ধস ঘি বিনি শীল (খ)
ই আশোনা (
স্থায়ী) দয়া গং পথখা হয় না
অঘ।৬। খ শিখলয়িকা শুনুন ধােত্ব বিমোণ খুব জল খলা
মিষ্টিৰ হিয়ায় দীপিণ।। বল হুদা এগিrঙ্গ খ
সব গেল দীধিবিমীদে দ খায় অসতর্গ খাবি।।
খিয়াল ঘ সিসি ইন দ্য বিষয় থাৎ কােপ মায়া
অই, খ, গন্ধহী বিশ্বৰি গয়া।। যা প প স খ্য =
মৗস বা অলিম ধ, সয় গম ভr অনঘ দুল নুই কাপাকি
৬। হেকমী সেই যে মাংসৰ সৱা কৰিতে না পারি, সে
বল মাতলাবিত 'তরকে কোন কথা বলো না করিয়া রামের
বন নির্বাসন বর প্রার্থনা করিল।
1। কাণের কাছে ফোসণায় এমন লোক হইয়া বাতাতে লাভ
ইর এব”
স্ত্রীর নাশতায় উযেগিত হইয়া, মনিসনের দোষ,
লােকের নিকট কলঙ্ক, এবং বাজার , কিছুই বিবেচনা করিল না।
৮। ভূপতি রামের প্রয়াণ পরিহার কইযার অন্য কত ধন, কত
দেশ প্রদান করিতে অঙ্গীকার করিলেন , কিন্তু সে সকলি অগ্রাহ্য কলি,
প্রত্যুত করতে রাচিশেক ও বিষাদরূপ শেল তাহার হয়ে নিখাত
করি দিল।
১। অনন্ত কুমারকে অরণ্যে প্রেরণ করিতে অগত্যা সন্মত হইয়া, মায়া
শােক করিতে করিতে এই আদেশ করিলেন যে, তিনি লক্ষ্মণ ও সীতার সহিত
সুমচালিত রথে করিয়া বনে প্রধান করুন।
১। কেহ কেহ, রাজা পৈতাবিস্কন শাবিবর্জিত হইয়াছেন এই
ৰলিয়া নিশা করিতে লাগিল, কেহ বা অচেন পূর্বক উচ্চৈস্বরে ক্রন
করিতে লাগিল, অনন্য সমস্তই ভারতের মায়া” এই কথা বলিতে লাগিল,
অপুকে তেমীকে ঘিার পিতে লাগিল।
১১। “গম বনে যাইবেন” এই ভাবিয়া প্রজাপণ শেকে অয় গল্প

·भट्टिकाव्यम। ২। ঘাঘণালী সী ভাৰম্ভ মী যদি দাস জব হব আৰী অশ্বর্য ঘি লিখলামল বাধা অক্সা লি মীন (যুমিনিমঘ ।। य समान् पट्टष्ट, य भयषु प्रधान् भरपौत, या सचदा प्रस्थान सपोषम् पवन, तस्य (रितु ) महीप शासन वनस्ट यानेन कि मोच पभि ।। य प र হ্মিন ধা ধা শৰণ ৰ অৰালি দ খৰ বিধায় সস যা বুথষদ জন্তু মাত্র বিদ্ধ। ৫। ই (যু) নির্মঘ নাথ মীহ্মণবা সব সয়ে সধা অ মা ধন স্বলি শাহীদ (ৰ বুনি স্বীয়) নিযু সি জুন , ।। ৰাণ দিন জালালা বা খাম্বা দীর বল হাসেম ময়িকা হলামুকা স্যালু সাল ঘেৰ মাৰ্য ৰস অথবাধ। ৫। ন ৰূৰঘ বল হইতে লাগিল, কিন্তু তাহাদের মধ্যে যাহারা ধৈর্য্যশীল ছিল, তাহারা শােক পরিহার পুৰ্ব্বক, কুমারের অনুগমনে নিশ্চয় হইল। ১২। সেই কুমারযুগপ প্রস্থানে উদাত হইলে, প্রজাবৰ্গ তাহাদের নিকটে অাগমনপূৰক শোক করিতে লাগি। তখন তাহারা তাহাদিগকে এই কথা বলিলেন-“আমরা পিতার অনুমতি লাভ করিয়া কৃতার্থ হইয়াছি , এ অমা দের অত্যুদয়ের সময়, হায়! তোমরা কি জুন আমাদের নিমিত্ত থােক করিতেছ।” ১৩। “যিনি আমাদিগকে জন্ম দান করিয়াছেন, যিনি বিপদ হইতে রক্ষা করছেন, এবং নিজ শর্থব্যয়ে প্রতিপালন করিয়াছেন, এই তুচ্ছ বন গমন হইতে তাহার এই সমস্ত নহ্যেপকব কি পরিশোধ হইতে পারে? ১৪। সামান্য প্রবাসের কথা কি বলিব, অতি দুর কার্যেও যে ব্যক্তি পিতার শানে থাকে না, সে বরং বিদ্যুতের দুই ককালের মধ্যে বিনষ্ট হউক, অথবা 'তৃণের ন্যায় দাড়াইয়া দাঁড়াইয়াই কাইয়া যাউক। ১৫। পুরবাসিগণ! তোমরা ফিরে যাও, গিয়া পিতার শোক পন্নয়ন কর, আর তাকে অমা হইতে ভিন্ন ভাবিও না এই কণা কহিয়া গার থিকে মুখ ফিরাইয়া লইতে বলিলেন। ১৮। রামচন্দ্র যখন ভাবভঙ্গী দেখি বুলিন, তাহা ইহার অনুগমন ইতে স্পষ্ট হবে না, তখন পুরবাসীদের সহিত এক রাত্রি বাস করি এখ d

·*)
ও মৃণাল অল্প অনুলেপন করিইে লাগিলেন। অবশেষে দোকাতিদব।
২২। 'ভূপতিব হিসীগণ ক্রন্দন করিতে লাপিনে, কেশচ্ছেন, নি।
সন্ধিা।
অন্তু ধ্বজাদু ' অর্থাৎ স্বাদ বা বাল গু জ্বালা ল ব ণ
দশি নন। মুনীঘি শান্তি বা আমাৰ ঘূৰি অশান্ত,
স্বীবী ছল্পী সুধীয় স্বঘা ফখ স ন্থে গালিব ।।। অনল
ঘনীয় গনমুলিবারি যকাষধে স্তু থু মানুষীবাবিদ।
ধতি বয় ॥ বগুনি দত্ব বিকা চুল বিক্ষা অনায় মু ক্য
অস্বীঃ অধুলি ল দুঘল য ব অলি হল, দলীন বন্ধ বৰবি ।
ধ ঘ ঘন ল স্মৃতি মনিশ খিলিফাপা ঘৰী ধৰণীৰ্মীৰথাৰ
বিমীদি বান্ধান্মিলানিমুখ অমাস ২। মুদিঘনাথ বিবৃদয় রূপান
ধনবাসমূলত নানা ভড় হইতে তাহাদিগকে রক্ষা করি, প্রষে দুপু
প্রস্থান করিলেন।
১৭। অনন্তর তাহাৰা অহা, করুণরে বােদন এব’ মুফ দীর্ঘ
ঈদুঞ্চ উচ্ছসি পবিত্যাগ করত, এবং হারাম হা কষ্ট ইত্যাদি বলিতে বলিতে
ফিরিয়া আসিল, কিন্তু তাহাদের চিত্ত ফিরিবার মহ।
১৮। সারথিও ও শােকার্ত হইয়া গঙ্গাজলে অবগাহনপূর্বক আপ
নাকে ও অশ্বগণকে পবিত্র করি, ৰাম লক্ষ্মণ ও সীতাৰ বিষয় 'ভাবিতে ভাবিতে
ঈবহ নিশ্বাস পরিত্যাগ কত পুরে প্রবেশ কবি।
১৯। অনুগামী লোকে ফিরিয়া আসিয়া দেখিল সেই পুৰী চহৰ্য্য
বর্জিত নভেমণ্ডলের ন্যায় হইয়াছে, যদিও নত্রস্বরূপ ক্ষত্রিযুগণ রহিয়াছে,
তথাপি শােকরূপ অন্ধকারে সময় নিওন্ধ ও স্পন্দহীন।
২০। নৃপতি বাম বিনা সুমকে দেখি, নিরাশ হইয়া চিবিকার প্রাপ্ত
হইলেন , মধুপনি ইচ্ছা কবিলেন না, দিদি অনুলেপন করিবেন না এ
মনােম বসন পহিপাল কবিগেন না।
২১। ৰাজা শােকপ্রমুক্ত একত্র কিষ্টিয়া থাকিতে পাতিলেন না, কিব
কর্ম সকল অসমাপ্ত থাকিলেও, তাহা হইতে বিরত হইলেন, চন্দন উন
প্রাপ্ত হইলেন।

·२२ भट्टिकाव्यम् । मुलच. वयपूपि त्रु विभूषणनि उन्म मुचु, चमाया पैतृ वलयानि च वभरेष ॥१२॥ ना सावयन्तौ वधुता भरसमतौदा सतो त ले पाए न्यधिपत् मन्तिमग সাম্বল আসিলীমুন যুন না মায়ায় ২২ জানুকুৰ যৱল সেীদি বয় प्रमाद पश्यन् “यह सुन सन् नमस्त' पतितम् पध स्फुरन्त विवसन्त मिरीचाच दि ছৱি আৰু ॥২৮ তুলা হয় দযিযাম্বল য স আমি অর্থ অমিল না অষী সাব্যয়িছিল তা ভাল গাছি ঃ ২৪ (ৰহাৰ লাল মুল অযন আমথ অভি, শীলায়মাংলায় স্বত্ব ল যা ভি মীন অস্তিত্ব। ২। দীঘিবা স্ব স্ব সব্বা অলীঘগৰ ঘী ল যুশ্বান ইংলাবাল ল আবদা, শথিল মধ্যায় লম্ব ভলগ । ২৩। অর্থ মন্ ধন্য অঙ্গ তাড়ন, অলঙ্কার উন্মোচন, ধরাতে নিপন এব বলয় গুঞ্জন করিতে লাগিলেন। ২৩। বন্ধুবান্ধবগ। তাহাদিগকে সান্ত্বনা করিয়া, ভরতের প্রতীক্ষায় রাজার মৃতদেহ শৈদ্রোশিতে রাখিলেন, পরে মন্ত্রিগণের মতানুসারে রাজ পুত্রকে আনিবার জন্য যুবা দূত সকল পাঠাইয়া দিলেন। ২৪। মাতামহালয়ে স্থিত ভরত স্বপ্নে দেখিলেন, যেন সুৰ্য্যদেব নভো মণ্ডল হইতে নিপতিত হইয়া ধরাতলে ঘূৰ্ত্তি পাইতেছেন, তখন রাজার বিপদ আশা করিয়া মুহুর্গের নিকট সমস্ত বর্ণন করিলেন। ২৫। যখন দুতেরা আলিয়া তাহাকে যাইবার জন্য জিদ করল, কিন্তু কোন অমঙ্গল সম্বাদ শুনাইল না, তখন তিনি হনকাদির অপবিষয়ে উৎকণ্ঠাযুক্ত হইয়া গমনার্থ উৎসুক হইলেন, এবং প্রস্থান করলেন। ২৬। তিনি মেহনিবন্ধন কারান্তঃকরণে আশা করিতে লাগিলেন, হয় ত বন্ধুগণের কোন অমল ঘটিয়াছে। আর শিবা ও মৃগণণ বিপরীতদিকে গমন কত ভয়ঙ্কর রব করিতে লাগিল। ২৭। প্রতি সেই কুমার পুরে প্রবেশ করিবার সময় নানিত কোলাহল কিবা বেদাধ্যয়নের ধ্বনি শুনিতে পাইলেন না, এবং বগণের জব কিছুই দেখিতে পাই না। t

·৩০। সবগ বিধবণের সহিত মিলিত হইয়া উহাকে করিল,
না।
গাধ পাল দাবি ভয়ঙ্গ, দিবাঘ দ্বীদাহ বিরাম
বুবলশা (মু }।। যা এরি ছীল ৰ বত্ব বিধান অন
ঘঘ অত্র মাল আহ, (বুদ্ধিতায় নিজ খবর
জীদীৰিম" সৎ শীলালাখানা বন্ধ হওয় প্রথম ও
মৰ খবির শাহীষ ।। হাজী মুন্নীষী বিতিত, সী মনা, বাস
বিদা, শৰ্ম মাত্মা', ও গনুষ। এ প্রয় বন্ধুৰ স্বৰূম। । মামী
সুধি ভুয়া বা কলি ফিচৰ দুৱাগলি vী (মল) হল সং
দাৰ্থ বি আ ল ম ল । ২। বয়ষ (পলিসি
যৎ ) অবমান বন্দীশ গুৰিা যঘি ও স্বয়ৰ ল' পাণ্ডুলি
বিবিন্ন আন বম ।হহ। পাশাপ যক্ষ্মা বধিৰ স্বয়
২৮। অনন্তর মনীশ। গদ হইয়া সীপাতত সেই কুমাকে বেষ্টন
পূৰ্ব্বক বাজাকে উদ্দেশ করিয়া উচ্চৈঃস্বরে ক্রন্দন করিয়া উঠিলেন। পুরােহিত,
মাতা ও যোক্তাগণ ও যানাপ্তি শােক প্রকাশ করিতে লাগিলেন।
২৯। ভয়ত ইতস্ততঃ দৃষ্টি সঞ্চালনপূর্বক যখন রাম লক্ষ্মণ ও সীতাকে
খিতে পাইলেন না, তখন রোদমান হইয়া জিজ্ঞাসা করতে লাগিলেন।
পরে তাহারা তাহার নিকট, যেমন ঘণ্টখাছিল সমঃ বন করিলেন ।
৩ । তখন তিনি ওয়ঙ্কর জঙ্গী করি, এ ক্রোধরে গরুণ
লোচনখুণশ বিস্ফারিত কবিয়া, কেকয়ীকে বার বার উচ্চৈঃস্বরে চিরপ্তার
করিতে লাগিলেন এব অবিরত শােক নিম হইলেন।
৩১। বঙ্গতনযুগল সীতার সহিত কাষ্ট পড়লেন রাজ্যে নিধন
প্রাপ্ত হইলে, আপনারা বিধবা হইলেন, আমরা সকলে শােচনীয়দশাগ্রস্ত
হইলাম, এব” পৃথিবী অরাজক হইল। হায়! কেবীর এই অভিনব যত
ৰং অনর্থের নিধান।
“এই ত আর নহে” এই বলিয়া তিনি হারবার শপথ করি
শেন, এব” শােকে ভূমিতে বিলুঠিত হইয়া, পিতার ও রায়ের নাম উচ্চারণ
পুৰ্ব্বক বোকামান হইলেন।

·মন্ধিায। सदस्यास्य पवादयन, नारान् कम्ब्न् धमन् तथा कुछ मददनानि पामय ॥४॥ জুলি মাগি (মনিষি মঘ অসিন বিধায় যাবিসাধাহল ( মষি মৰ } ৰক্ষ করা যাবি যষিখাল ঘষি বি বিলারি লুয়া।। पिणोदक मञ्च कतेषु मरण प्रकृतं पभिषक हित्वा विनयेन राम प्रत्यामिनी ধীর হু হয় মাথা । ২ মীয়াৰ অ অ আ লম্বইল দুই যাব অমুদি সাদি ৰ মু হ্মাৰাম্বা। ২০ (৪ তলা) পালি অন্ধ ভগ্নিমি, মিশা স্বপ্ন, যিন ঘিছি, ভুলিশালি লো ভাই , জাযা দাসি অয়ঃ বিশ্ব । বিশ্বাস নাম্বলিত এ হ্যকে লইয়া অন্ত্য অতি প্রদান ও প্রিয় পাত্ৰসমূহ শবের অঙ্গ প্রত্যমে যথাবিধ স্থাপন করিবার জন্য রাজার মৃতদেহ অগ্নিসাৎ করিতে দুয়ে বহন করিয়া লইয়া গেলেন। ৩৪। চতুর্দিকে পট্টবস্ত্ররচিত ধ্বজয়াজি উত্তোলিত হইল, কাসা, বংশী ও মৃদঙ্গ বাজিতে লাগিল, উনাদী পথ প্রয়াত হইল, এবং কুহুম ও চন্দন সীত হইল। ৩। কর্ণ, চক্ষু, নাসিকা ও মুখ সুবর্ণযুক্ত করিয়া, কৃষ্ণসার চর্শে শৰকে পূৰ্বাস করিয়া রাখা হইল, পরে বিধানানুসারে যজ্ঞিয় পাত্রসমূহ অঙ্গপ্রত্যঙ্গে স্থাপনপূর্বক পুরােহিত সশস্ত চিতায় আহুতি প্রদান করিবেন। ৩৬। পিণ্ডদান ও উদককাৰ্য্য সম্পন্ন হইলে পর, প্রজাগণ অভিষেকের প্রস্তাব করিল, কিন্তু ভয় তাহাতে অমত করিয়া, বিনীতভাবে রামকে প্রত্যায়ন করিবার জন্য পৌৱগণের সহিত অরণ্যে প্রস্থান করিলেন। ৩৭। অনুষাবিক জনের হস্তী, অশ্ব, ও রথ লইয়া, পথপথ না মানিয়া নানাদিক ব্যাপিয়া সত্বর চলিল; যদিও তাহারা শোক নিবন্ধন বেশ ঞ্জিত ছিল, তথাপি তহদিশ ব্যায় কলে পৃথিবী শোভা পায়ণ রিয়াছিল। বন হইতে পুল ও ফল অবচয়ন করিতে লাগিল, নদীতে অবগাহন পর্ক পিলাকের তর্পণ করিল, এব’ নপুলিনে গমনপুৰ্ব্বক কিছুকাল

·পূর্ধক সঙ্গীত, হাবভাব প্রকটন পূৰ্ব্বক , বিলাসের সহিত সুম, এ।
ক্রমে ৬াহাদিগের সেবা করিতে লাগিল, রাগরাগিণীর অাপচারী।
মছিজাম ।
সাগ
যায়াধ' aীর ভস্মথ বৃ হামু থর বিধি অধু ।। ৪
সোৰমিকস ' যচ্ছি বল কৰি গধুরিমুঘ্য গুলশায় মগ্ন মিমি
বীশি বন্যা সন্ত বিল। ৪। বিনা বা খাজা ঋথিবষযিল
মুঘলখা খৰিয় মাকে মিথ” সঙ্গি সখ । বিখ
থে পাখিনিৰঞ্জী ঘাগমথি ( দু} যীশ বা ঈ অহিদ
বিবালি বাঘিনি আম্বি ব ।৪২। সমিল যিশদা খলিশাক
আন্ধা (বিসি বৎ ) মী, যিলযা ভান্তু, অ্য, স্বনি সৰ ,
সুমি নব , জ ৪২। বন দীশিলা দুলি গঙ্গায় বিমল
চিত্ত বিনােদন করিল, পরে শাশুনাচিন্তে ছায়াতল আয় করিয়া বিভাগ
৩৯। সুপায় গজালের সর্গে গুমপানী বিশেষরূপে পবি হইয়াছে,
তথায় গিয়া শ্রম পরিহার করিল, পরে পবিত্র যমুনার জলে অবগাহন করিবার
B। অনন্তর ভাই মুনির আশ্রমে পৌছিল, যথার রামচন্দ্র সকলে
সহিত মিলিত হইয়া, ফলষ্পত্তি পায়। ক্ষুধিবৃত্তি এবং সুশীতল জলধারা তৃষ্ণা
শান্তি করিয়াছিলেন।
৪১। তথায় ভাদি পথে গমনপূর্বক পশিষ্য ভরদ্বাজ ঋষি
সবিনয়ে প্রণাম করিলেন এব দেখিলেন তিনি মৌনব্রতাবলম্বী, শণ্ডিশাহী,
দিবানিশ যােগাভ্যাসে নিতমােক্ষার্থী মুনিগণকে শাহ অধ্যয়ন করাইতেছেন।
৪২। মহাপ্রভাবসম্পন্ন মুনি ভণির আতিথ করিবার জন্য উৎসুক
হইয়া, এরূপ যােগশ প্রকটন করিলেন যে, কল্পবৃক্ষ সকল ফলিতে লাগিব ।
অধিক কি, দীর্ঘ সুকোমল বস্ত্ৰ পৰ্যয় আপন হইতে উৎপন্ন হইতে লাগিল।
৪। সেই তপােবনে তিলােত্তমা প্রকৃতি দেববনিতাগণ মুনির অস্ত্র,
করিতে লাগিশ।
অনী গমন করিল।
উদারভাবে বচন বিন্যাস করিতে লাগিল।

·সঙ্গিনাম। অৰুন্নাহা গযল পাসা লৰা লিবা আর বিষয় হল ঘর ত্রি যা আয় था । ४४॥ से उसुख अनवन्त सम्म पासांसि बसिखा रजनी उषित्वा प्रभाते दुत অমলা ল বলিলায় ঘৰত বান্ধিলী বর্ণীয় । ৪। লব্দ দ্বাদশ অন্ধকালী কল যিমিল্লামৰি অবিঙায় (অনথৰ) বুদ্ধি গিন অষ্টি সনি আনছি। ঘিয়ে ভীলিৰি কাম ও বালান বীমা দ্য মা মিত্র ঘৰঘ ঘি অভিম গুলিস্থান বিনযিম্ভ সঞ্জী । ২৩। दागरपि पुकोगरासमत विशवान् पाद शने आपतन सान् वीमविकाइडौन মন্থর বিনিমুল মাআঁকি ৫ ৪ ৪ বিশ্ব মা বন্ধ বিষীৰ মীদ্ধা নুর বিনিৰ ভম্ব আৰহে রানি মুনকা বন্ধ। ৪৪। অনন্তর যথাগ্যে স্থানে, যাহার যেমন অভিরুচি, তদনুরূপ নানা এবার বস্ত্র, অল্প পানীয় ও শয্যা প্রস্তুত করাইয়া, মুনিবর প্রীতচিত্তে তাহা দিগ ক বলিলেন, “পরিধান ও উপবেশন কর, ভােদন ও পান কর এব” ৪৫। তাহারা হষ্টচিত্তে বসন পরিধান করিয়া, ভােজন সমাপনপূর্বক রঙ্গনী যাপন করিলেন, পরে প্রভাতে হস্তী ও অগণের সহিত পথ প্রাপ্ত হইয়া দ্রুতপদে চার সলিশা মন্দাকিনী নদীর সন্নিকটে পৌছিলেন। ৪৬। অনন্তর মুনিগণের প্রমুখাং রামচন্দ্রের সংবাদ শুনিয়া, পক্ষিসমূহের রবে শায়মান চিত্রকূট পর্বতে উপস্থিত হইলেন। যে পৰ্ব্বতের অভ্রভেদী শৃঙ্গ হর্যের পথ রােধ করিয়া আছে। ৪৭। সৈনাসমূহ বিগ ব্যাপিয়া আসিতেছে, দেখিয়া, সুমিত্রানন্দন কবচ পরিধান করিয়া, শাণিত বাণ গ্রহণপূর্বক শাসনে জ্যারােপণ করিলেন, এবং সংগ্ৰামার্থ উদ্যত হইয়া জ ও নেত্রযুগল উন্নমিত করিয়া অবস্থান করিতে লাগিলেন। ৪৮। তাহারা অস্ত্রশস্ত্র পরিত্যাগপূর্বক শুক্লবর্ণ উত্তরীয় বস্ত্র ধারণ করিয়া, লােকভরে আস্তে আস্তে পদব্রজে আসিতেছেন দেখিয়া, রামচন্দ্র ভাবিলেন, তাঁহাদের কোন বিরুদ্ধ অভিপ্রায় নাই, তারা বন্দনাভিলাষী ও স্বপক্ষীয়। ৪৯। রামের সন্নিধানে উপস্থিত হইলে, তাদের লােকবেগ অত্যন্ত ·মানে, চালাইহে না চাৰ এক পিহাক ন করিয়া ধৰি শক্তি। হও তবে শা ত্যাগ কর, ফিরিয়া যা, গিরা পৃথিবী পলিন কর। ৫। ভরতঃ মির্যা কথা বলিলেন, 'আমি নি । মবিন্ধায়। ভয়াল খি। খুব স্ব ােি িল ক লখা র गई धर्मा पनिक गोवाभिधाय प्रजम् ॥ ५॥ पिता एकरे परणयाने मा बाम (पेद) জিরা বা মানুক, ও খ্রীয় যুগ্ধ না না অ ম হয়, মি পথ ঘি দীয়া আখি চুং ন জনী স্মৃৰী গীমা ল ব ইন্ধ হঘস ন ম্বী (সহি। জুও হিনিতি নয় ৪ ৫ খ্রঃ ঘ ? ।। ৰ অল্প স্বল্প বনষ্ট , দয়ি গ্রিন অশি খুঁহি, লাখাৰৰ অলিশ অধি সিন্ধবি (স}ি মা লছড়ি, অঙ্গ, যাঘী যাথি {২। নীঘা থঙ্গ হস্তীতে 'ধু সৰী, ফঘ নয়। কী কীৰিী শ্য সন্ত্রা মধেীজি মি ঘম। (লঘদনিধি ঘ) অর্থ । এ যবে প্রশ্ন বির, राजभाषि বর্থিত হইল। তখন তাহারা শােকে ছালা পঞ্চত্ব প্রাণ হইয়াছেন” এই কথা উচ্চৈঃস্বরে নিবেদন করিলেন এব বােদন করিতে করিতে ফমিতে বিলুষ্ঠিত হইতে লাগিলেন। ৫। রাম লক্ষ্মণ বক্ষণ করে ও মূৰঠে রােদন করিম, নদীতে গমন করিলেন, এব প্রত্যেকে মধ্য হইতে দুই দুই অঞ্জলি গ্রহণ করিয়া, পিতার নামােরেখ পূৰ্ব্বক তটাগরি নিক্ষেপ করিলেন। ১। রামচন্দ্র দু ভাইকে বলিলেন, “পিতা আমাকে অনায়াসসাধ্য অণযাত্রায় আদেশ করিয়াছেন, কিন্তু হায়। তোমাকে দুরুহ ৰাজ্যশাসন কার্যে নিয়োগ করিয়াছেন। হে বীর শােক করিও না, সেই ভার বহন কর। ৫। "কৃমি ধীমান্ হইয়া এবং প্রাচীনদিগের মত জানিয়া ও তদনুসারে কাৰ্য্য করিতে তৎপর হইয়া, সদ্যপি পিতার বন রক্ষা না কর, তাহা হইলে কুলের লোপ হইলেও এস-পারে আর কোন্ বক্তি কি জন্য পুত্রকামনা ‘আমার বাক্যে যদি তোমার অস্থির থাকে, আর যদি আমাবি

·भषिकायम्।
मनि मानिन, पहन पाच ( Modi
माम देवा पारम् ।। पर तिमिरिण ६ मा
मदीय पारेकोबा पिता का नगी पूमनाम परमार
CिTICATIा पारवान Iron हरि
বুল, পেক কার্য আমাকে লিগ কৰিবন না।
"। बोगट याकामी antar
नाका, ५ मान II
मलिनादिर यामाहर, ५८ (Aror
होटर सार)
"। निदागिरगम, "Er पर
सारिका र १t
क बीमारन हो, भारतमा Than
1'

·অনুধ: ময়: দনে দিন মুনি ধনা দি অার্দীৰৰ সৰ ভিৰ দুঙ্গির মুল বৃদ্ধা যন্ত্র হিজাব। অালী অঘ্যান শম্ভীক ছল্প বদি ফুখখা দল ভা ভা ভলঘি । মা সাম ম ব অবায়িৰ ক্লাহ হল ধূৰি দিল । সব স্থায়ী গাগ্রা শিয়া পাৰিব মুভি ম যশোষন আফিদানা । যুগ্ন ধর্মগ্রন্থ মুধি (দলী } বা অগ্নিবী সৰিয়াঃ থু e্য , ৰ ঘদ্ধি হয় ধ্বgয়খিসিধা মলি আর , আৰু দ্বমুনি নন, বুলি সৰি যত্নে যা সুৰ ত্বক শ যুদ্ধৰহ্মাৰ 18 (সুমন) নজিৰ লযাল মি অনিম গান ১। ভৱত ফিরিয়া গেলে, ধীমান্ রামচন্দ্র অতিক্ষুনির তপোবন প্রাপ্ত হইলেন, এব” তথায় পূজিত হইয়া, শুকাবণে গমন করিলেন। ২। তিনি সীতা ও লক্ষ্মণের সহিত যেমন সেই মহাবণ্যে ভ্রমণ করিতে ছিলেন, অমনি একটা ভয়ঙ্কর রাক্ষস ক্ষুধার্ত হইয়া তাঁহাদিগকে বলপূর্বক হরণ করিয়া লইল। ৩। রাম ও লক্ষ্মণ উভয়ে কৃতাক্তেরও অধমনীয় বিধিনায়ক সেই রাক্ষ সের দুই বাহু থ করিয়া উদিকে পপ, ও অঘােদিকে ঘধুক করিয়া তাহাকে ভূগর্ভে পুতিয়া ফেলিলেন। ৪। পরে রঘুবংশের সেই দুইটা তে সম্মান শুভ মুনির আশ্রমে গমন করিলেন, যে স্থানচী পানি এক কবি শোভাতে পরিপূর্ণ, এবং শরণাগত ব্যক্তির আশ্রয়স্বরূপ ছিল। ৫৬। অাপনি আসিবেন বলিয়া, আমি এই বনে অবস্থান করিতেছি, এখন আপনার সহিত দেখা হইল আপনার মঙ্গল হউক, আমি নিক্স পণ্যে অতি গতি প্রাপ্ত হই,” এই কথা বলিয়া এবং "ণিকটেই সুতী মুনির অ্যাম ” ইহা নির্দেশ কৰি মুনি পন্থ সহিতে নিজ দেহ আংতি দিলেন। .

·भरिकाव्यम् । লম দুদীলিখিী অঘমালায়া যাও।৩। হস্তু লিং দ্য আনি স্ব) মীলায় বন্যা বিঘ বিরূন। লিধা যুদ্ধ उदयश्च देवसात् कृत्वा ऋग्यजुष षधीयानान् सामन्याय समक्ष्यन् भुजे ।। तन्त्रक निभे सम्पात्रीने तकबची वसान काणौर पड़ गिक गागौं तनुघवान् पसौ दन्दर জাৰি যিসা বে নিময় হব আমিষৰীৰালি চিলা জল আমিষ (মই) ते धनेषु पामम ।।११। (युग्मकम् ) । दातौनव्यासदीपास्त्र सत्वर परिपूजयन সয়ার মা সন্ধবিশ্বাল আ৫২। {দ } ৰবি, গল্প, ৭। তিনি অগ্নিসাৎ হইলে, রামচন্দ্র সুতীক্ষ মুনির সন্নিকটে একটা কুটীরে গিয়া বাস করিতে লাগিলেন, তথায় থাকিয়া নিরন্তর নানা আশ্রমে ভ্রমণ করিয়া বেড়াইতেন। ৮। বাসযােগ্য বনেতে অবস্থানপূর্বক পর্ণশয্যায় শয়ন করিতেন এবং আতিথেয় ছিলেন বলিয়া, শয্যা হইতে গাত্রোখানপুৰ্ব্বক মৃগয়া করিয়া বেড়াই ৯। মৃগয়ালমাস শূলবিদ্ধ করিয়া কাবাব করিতেন এব” স্থালীতে পাক করিতেন। পরে হােমান দেবতাকে নিবেদন করিতেন, পরিশেষে ঋক্‌ য ও সামবেদভিজ্ঞ ব্রাহ্মণগণ ভােন করাইয়া, যাহা অবশিষ্ট থাকিত নিজে আহার করিতেন। ১০। নববস্ত্র তুল্য সৰ্বাষব্যাপী তরুণ প্রবিধান করিতেন, এব” ধনু- যাণ খঙ্গা ও বৰ্শ ধারণপূর্বক ব্রাহ্মণগণের বক্ষ। করিনে। ১১। রাক্ষসগণ নিধনকারী নির্ভীক সেই রাবুমার যে সকল বন তৃণ পূর্ণ ও গোজাতির তৃপ্তিপদ, তাহা পরিক গপূর্বক যথায় ফলধারা সৃপ্তিলাভ হইতে পারে এরূপ বনে বিচরণ করিতেন। ১২। যাহারা কায়িক পরিশ্রম দ্বারা জীবিকা নির্বাহ করে, তাহাদের হিংসাপরায়ণ রাক্ষসগণের শাসননা দীপ্তিশালী অস্ত্র ধাশ করেন, এব’ সােমরস পানশীল, যাকিগণের পূঢ় করেন এমন সেই হামচ, মহামহিম গিগণে সমাকীর্ণ নিকটবর্তী যতগণের শামে ভূমণ করিয়া বেড়াইতেন।

·১৯। শিকাশ্বিণী সেই কামুকী নিজের পতিলত বাসনা বৰ ধা।
ছি।
দূৰ খৰ বুথ মুলীয়া ৱিী বিলম্ব মিষন্ধাহুবলী ২। {লি
ফু) আয়নৰ সঙ্গা মুশ{ প্রাথ} আনিছ লত্ব না গমথি গান্ধী
মন্ত ঘুৰি ঘৰ। অৰ্মীজয়া বাঘ মালায়া হয় অর্থ মন্ত্রী
মাস্টার বৰশ্নাঘ ভীদি নারী। ধর্মি স প ঘশ্ববিশাল
বিশ্ব বাঙ্গলবন (বিনা) ঘধনাথ বিষয়। ঘন জী)
দুদা ভিলার্ধীৰ সখিবালি মস্যি ঘন ঘন লম্ব (
দুবিধা। ৯। {সুন ঈঙ্গিী} হয় v ধীৰ বন্ধ রথী
বল্প ফর ফুvা, দ্বিী গাে বৃষি ( 1
चषमारा
অনীশী পলুৱা দিহা পৰী দুেষণ মিসবক সাহঁয়ায় ॥ ৫২ ফু বলল।
১৩। পরদিন, সেইদিন, পুদিন ও নদিন, মুনাজগণের বৃদ্ধি অনু
বিষয়ক প্রধাৰণ করিয়া তাহাদিগের প্রিয় হইয়াছিলেন।
১৪। যখন গ্যতীগণ ফিরে আসে সেই সময় হইতে আপ্ত কারা, আর
যখন দুগ্ধদেহ হয় তৎকালপধয়, সন্ধ্যাবদি করিতেন, এবং পক্ষীগণ
অপেক্ষা অধিক প্রত্যুধে জাগরিত হয় সূর্যের উপস্থান করিতেন।
১৫। অনন্তঃ এক কামুকী রাক্ষসী উহাকে পর্ণ4াতে দেখিতে
পাইল, কিন্তু তাহার ভার্যা রহিয়াছে দেখিয়া, তাহাকে অবজ্ঞাপূর্বক, সৌমি
ত্তির নিকট উপতি হইল।
১৬। তার মধ্যদেশ বিলিযুক্ত, শোচন যুগল কর্ণমুল পর্যন্ত বিস্তুত,
এবং তাহার বাক্য ও শৰীৰে ত্বক সৰ্ব্বাপেক্ষা উৎকর্যমুক্ত, অতএব সে
প্রতিপছের চন্দ্রকলার নাম ছিল।
১৭। তাহাব পদযুগল সুশােভন, উরুযুগ্ম করিকরের ন্যায় সুবলিত,
কল ও অঙ্গুলি কোমল, এব জনস্থার যেমন বিশাল, তেমুনি নিবিড়।
১৮। তাহাব নাসিকা ইন্ন, দপক মুনিশ, কুগুল দোদুল্যমান,
মুখমণ্ডল হাস্যে মণ্ডিত, এবং গলে মার্ণিকা লম্বমান। যাহারা তাহাকে
সর্শন করে, তারা সুখিত হয়।
।
3

·भट्टिवाव्यम् । पा र सन् की धरा सभीगीता पुरुषायुष महपरौं मा मप्रायस्था ॥१०॥ पता वाच गोडौ बीपसभौषधे बने पय॑ पश्यरूपा व पभौर सती कि परा परी॥ २१॥ मानुषार भिक्षघनौ रोपिर दिव्यधर्मियोपभरायमाणा मसया সুমী কাঘ ( অন্তি ? ২। ঘাকুৰ অ গান্ধীর বিবশি না খায় মাইযীব ক যনিষী? | ২ | ধােয়া (থিৰ অঙ্ক ঘৰ যনি, ভ ম বাদী কালাভাল না খাবি’রূধী ৮। হ্য যত্ন বাসিক, স্বত্ব স্কালি, যৰ্থ অনুধী স্বাহী ম্যৰ দন্ধী ??? গহিতভাবে গমনাগমন করিতে লাগিল, পঃ বুথুবর লক্ষণকে প্রাপ্ত হইয়া স্তাহাকে প্রসন্ন করিবার জন্য প্রার্থনা করিল। ২। “হে সুমিত্রনন্দন। শঙ্কাখুন হইয়া উৎসুকমনে আমার পাণিগ্রহণ কর। আমি নিজে অভিলাঘবতী হইয়া তােমার অধীনতা স্বীকার করিতেছি, এবং তােমার উত্তম ভােগথ সম্পাদনার্থ যাবজ্জীবন তোমার সহচরী হইব।” ২১। লক্ষ্মণ তাহাকে বলিলেন, “এই বন নরনারীর ভয়াবহ, এবং অধুনা গােচারণপৰ্য্যন্তবর্জিত, তুমি অসুস্পশ্যরূপা হইয়াও কি জন্য নিয়চিত্তে হেথায় পর্যটন করিতেছ।” ২২। “যদিও তোমার রাক্ষসোচিত স্বভাব, তথাপি মানুষের সহিত রতি লাবণী হইয়াছ। তুমি কি জন্য দীপ্তিশালী বলবর পূঝক অপরার ন্যায় আচরণ করিতেছ এবং স্বতন্ত্র হইয়া ভ্রমণ কবিতেছ?" ২৩। “ভয়ঙ্কর প্রাণিগণে সমাকীর্ণ এই অরণ্যে কামুকসুল প্রার্থনায় দুনিপুণ। হইয়া লজ্জার জলাঞ্জলি দিয়া , লেমায় কি পতি নাই ?" • ঐ পর্ণশালার অভাবে বিনতি রামচকে পতিত্ব কৰণ কর, তিনি আমার প্রভু, তিনি কখসম্ভোগের সাভির এবং উহার লোচনযুগল আকবিভ্রান্ত। ২। “যাহার করে চলনে চর্চিত, মুখমণ্ডল ধুলে পরিমণ্ডিত, এবং হায় আমানুলম্বিত পাণিযুগল, সংগ্রামে ছেননাে সময় কাখো পটু।

·* ৩৯। তখন রঘুবর দা*ছনে তৎপরই, কোম্ব হত অব ।। শনগুক নিকটে পুনঃ পুনঃ শনাল সেই রাসার নাসাবিনি কয়। भहिकाव्यम् । এস প্রেগ্ন অবসীবিক খছি মুখ গড়ায় গন্ধ ঃ পার্থ স্বপ্ন ২৫৫ (য। ৪ যা জল। অম্ব হল ঘষল্য, ৫ সাথ দুঙ্গীকা ধ্য ব্যাথা বা গল্প । ৩। কম বাদ্য ' বাদ । (মাস} দী মাথ” শি ভ্যং বন্দী অধী মাধ। অবিব । অৰী গল্পী ? মদ ও ধর অনি ( ঘুঘনি সৰ সৰু, মা মুখ, চুলি ৰ খহী (লাদ বিষয় ‘ং গদত্বী দঘায়ুদ্বন্যাসঘনাদাল ,থায়ী যা মন্ধী এ প্রস্থ ভূপ অন৷ হ ৷ ভয়াগি দুধ জীব সৃষি ভয়ঘ ধাঘ সন্ধিয়া বৃদ্ধ শেষ দৃশ্য্যৰ ২৯ বা পুন বা যুঞ্জা এই পন্থা যিৰি যত না যি স্বয় স্বাহী ঃ খানি বমি গ অল্পী । অষী ২৬। " যিনি দুলের রক্ষা জন্য বাম টিটে অসি বন্ধন কবিয়াছেন এবশ প্রস্তুনির্শিতের ন্যায় সুদৃঢ় অন্যেৰ দুৰ্ব্বহ শরাসন শাহের সহিত ধাৰণ কবিতেছেন। । ২৭। “যিনি যুদ্ধে যজ্ঞদ্রোহী রাক্ষসগণের বিজেতা, যিনি,যাহাতে গুণ বনে ধর্মানুষ্ঠান অবিচ্ছিন্ন থাকে, তাহা বিধান করেন , এধ’ মুনি দিয়ে বমণীগণ ও গোধন সকল যাহাকে পাই অভয় হইয়াছে।” ২৮। পশুৰ সেই রাক্ষসী বরণাভিলাসে 'হে বাজচন্দ্র আমাকে বিবাহ কব * এই কথা পদবপূৰ্কক বলিতে বলিতে রাশেক কুটীরে প্রবেশ কবি। ২৯। “মাব উত্তম স্ত্রী আছে, কিন্তু শিক্ষণ স্ত্রীহীন, তিনি পতি ইয়া তোমাকে বিশেষ পে পোষণ করিবেন, ঔাহর নিকটেই যাও, ছাড়িয়া দিও না। এই কথা রাম বললেন। ৩০। যেমন গাভী অনড়ানের নিকট গান হবে, রূপ সেই বামুখী মৰ শৰাষ্যতে অত্যন্ত ব্যথিত হইয়া, পুনৰ্ব্বার * সন্নিধানে পতিত হইল। ছিলেন।

·২৪ भट्टिकाव्यम् । । दिविष्ठा भयद व मदर्य पर्यशामौत् तथा मिनहस बन्धना विक्रम मुड अपितपय ২২। বিসিবি ভাবান্ধায়বাধিলী প্রয়ী দায়ী ও দুই दैविष्ट ॥ ३४॥ सौभागिनेयम्य भरतस्थ इते दोभागियो पिना विवासिनो गयी रोटिस परयतम् ॥ ३५ ॥ रावण नाथाया युक्यो भगिया मम पुन अर्य तापसकात् Mस यदि व चर्म सदा चमध्वम् ।। २८ ।। অষ্টবিদ্যালী অবলিলা पिनो भविमपरीवारी दी मां पर्यभूषाम् ॥२७॥ স্ব স্ব অান্তি ৰি আৱশ্না বা সমাতি ন দার্থ (বাবা) সাবি, মঙ্গ, আশ্বভিঞ্চি, ৩৩। ৩২। তখন সে বলিয়া উঠিল “ আমার নাম সূর্পনখা, তুমি আমাকে চিন না, না জানিয়াই আমার প্রতি এরূপ দণ্ডবিধান কৰিলে যে, ইহ জন্মে উহার প্রতিকার হইতে পাবে না।” পরে সে অনুধান করিতে ইচ্ছা করিয়া অন্তরীক্ষে উঠিল এব ভয়াবহ দেহ ধারণপূর্বক গালিবর্ষণ করিতে লাগিল, আর বন্ধুবান্ধবগণের বলবিক্রম বার বার ব্যাখ্যা করিতে লাগিল। ৩৪। অনন্তর সে বামের সহিত যুদ্ধ বাধাইবার জন্য দণ্ডকারণ্যবাসী ভাল খর ও দূষণেব পুবােভাগে গিয়া বিলাপ করিস্টে লাশিল । ৩৫। “ভগার কেকয়ীর পুর ভরতের জন্য পিতা যে দুইজন দুৰ্ভগ সন্তানকে নির্বাসন করিয়া দিয়াছেন, তাহাদের ব্যবহার দেখ।” ৩৬। “রাবণ আমার রক্ষাকর্তা, আব তােমরা দুইজন আমার ভ্রাতা থাকিতে একজন তুচ্ছ তপস্বী হইতে আমার এই দশা হইল, এখন উচিত হয়, ইহা সহ্য করিয়া থাক।” ৩৭। সেই দুই তপস্বী বুনন নয় এমন উত্তরীয় পবিধান কয়ে, কৃষিলভা নয় এমন ফল খাইয়া জীবন ধারণ করে, এবং ভরণপোষণ করিতে হয় না, এমত পরিবারের সহিত থাকে, তথাপি তাহা আমায় পৰিভব করিল। ৩৮। তখন ভাইয়েরা তাহাকে বলিল অবিলম্বে মঙ্গললাভ করিবে, -

·৪। কুক কপিতে লাগিল, কক অত্যন্ত উপপগ্রস্ত হই, কত্তক।
বা কৃধির বমন করিতে লাগিণ, এইরূপে সকলে বিশ্বাস ? দীপ্তিইন হইয়া
মমি।
३५
মাই ॥ হও ঘনধে্যুয়ি বসলেসলি জলির ইশীষ। মুখমীছথি বীম
স্ব ঘা এ ইস্২৪ বৰ বৰভাষী বা ঘা দ্বিধা
মাহ্মীকান্তৱিাৰ্মিী লী (কুয়ধী) বি ।) = অপ্ত
ঃখী ঋষ বিশিষ্ট
নন যদুল হিল দিৱী গনহৰ মীলা ৰাৰ অধলান। ৫।
হৃদয়ঘমিবিই লিখীৱিয়ৱীৰ হীন মহিলী যম ॥ ৪২
*चित् वैपई पन्चे हत्तम साधु कैछिन् म बमधु कासे योधन भाग २
ঘর 1
१५ दतिया मग अगदुम् इव उदयन् जन मो
আমরা তোমই মানরক্ষার জন্য প্রধাণ করিতেছি, অতএব প্রস্থান কর
অসিযুক্ত হও, 'এব বোদন করিও না।”
* আয বিনা অপরাধে দিবাৰাত্রি নবশূণ ভক্ষণ করিয়া থাকি,
অতএব হে ভরশীলে জোহ বধিলে ও তাহাদিগকে ক্ষমা করিব, এমন আশঙ্কা
তোমার কোথা হইতে হইল।
৪। অনন্তব পর, কাৰ্ম্মক, শক্তি এবং প্রাস নামক আয়ুধ
লইয়া যুদ্ধ করে এরূপ যোধগণে পবিত্র হইয়া, তাহারা চতুর্দশ সংসসৈন্যে
সহিত নির্গত হইল।
৪১। অনন্তর যুদ্ধক্ষেত্রে, দুই যুণ্ড, তিন মুণ্ড ও যদু মুমুক ভীষণ
রাক্ষসগণ যেমন অভিমুখে আসতে লাগিল, অযনি রাম লক্ষ্মণ তাহাদিগকে
বাদ্ধারা বধ করিতে লাগিলেন।
৪২। আহাদের মধ্যে কতজ ছিন্ন, কতক ভগ্নাঙ্গ, বক দোমানদেহ
যুক্ত, কৰু হাতপেষ, কতক বিদীর্ণ শবীর, ফতক পলায়নপর, কতক রধির
যােতে নিমগ্ন, কতক ভয়বিল, কতক সাবিধুর, কতক বিলাপপারুণ
হইল , এইরূপে নানাপ্রকারে সুশান্ত রাক্ষসমুহে পৃথিবী পরিপূর্ণ হইল।
পড়িল।
।

·भटिकाव्यम् । दाइसौं दिशम् इव विषभत् उपमुख पतविराजम् इव विमई रतनयं उपाययो । ৪৪ । মিষিমিবসিদ্ধলব্ধ অভিযুক্তি ও বিসিকান্ধী অঙ্গ অভিঘমুন্নিয়নু বিধি বা ময ভর্থি। ৪। ৪৪। যেমন দক্ষিণ পার্শ্বে যুক্ত হরিণ ব্যাধের নিকট যায়, যেমন তৃষ্ণার্ত ব্যক্তি মরুভূমির অন্তঃপাতী দাবাগ্নিসমাকীর্ণ স্থানে প্রমাণ করে, যেমন ভুমদম প্রচণ্ডমুখমণ্ডলযুক্ত খগরামের নিকট উপস্থিত হয়, তেমনি বিশিবা নামে এক নিশাচর বযুতনয়ের সনিধনে অগ্রসর হইল। বামচন্দ্র শানিত বাণদ্বারা ত্রিশিরাব মুণ্ডগুলা কাটিয়া ফেলিলেন , তাহাতে বােধ হইল যেন ভূমিকম্প নিবন্ধন পর্বতের চূড়া সকল খসিয়া পড়িল। সমগ্র বশনাশের পূর্বলক্ষণস্বরূপ একটা উৎপাতেব ন্যায় সেই ত্ৰিশিবাকে দেখিয়া রাক্ষসগণের মনে একটা ব্রাস জন্মিয়া গেল। ৪৫।

·তাঁহারা অচবর্গের সহিত ক্ষেত্রে মানুষের মন্ত্রে নিধন অশ্ব হইছেন।
এম্বুন স্ব।
৪। ভ্রাতৃযুগল নিহত হইল দেপিয়া, শিখা বন হতে প্রস্থান করল।
এব” সমুদ্রের পূরপাবস্থিত এয়াবাসী নিজেই ডিভাবক ইবণের নিকট
হইয়া ক্রন্দন করিয়া উঠি, এব’ অংঘুগলের নাম গ্রহণপূর্ব বিলাপ।
৬। হে ধী। যে দুই জুন রাষ্ট্রে কারণে বা কনে,
সিবান্ধবি কম্মুি কিছু ভবিষ্ণু ভঙ্গিখুব স্বঘেী যে বলি যত
। ধন্বনাথৰুৱাহনাজ মী ল দ যে জঘুঘাষ অঙ্গন
২। অয় অসুৱী দুদী লীবৰা অধিমর্থ না লাগ নী ছিী অধ
প্রশ্ন । বৰ দুনয় অল্পী সুধবা বন্য মামুনুর বায়া বলে বনি
ম আমার ৪। জীঘবিৰা আদিম মাঘ লন্দু ধঘালি শায়
भानरी परीदीत् । ५६ और। यो रस प्रकाएको दण्डका पध्यवाणा सभन्यौ सी
ইকেই পা সুনির্মলী পদখোদ ।। নিখীঘঘ ফুলাম্মা ময় খ
১। শনিরাকরণশীল, রণভব সহিষ্ণু, মহাকায়প্রকটনপটু, আকাশে
পশমন, শপ্রহাৱসহনশীল খর ও দুষণ রণতুমিব চতুর্দিকে ভ্ৰমণ করিতে
পাগল।
২। উভয়করে খড়গ, মুষল, প্রাস, চক্র ও বাণ ধষণপূর্বক ধূলিধার
অন্ধকার রণভূমিকে অস্ত্রজালে আচ্ছন্ন করিয়া ফেলিল।
৩। 'অনন্ত সেই দুই বধূবশের শ্রেষ্ঠ সন্তানযুগল সাবধান হইয়। তারু
ফলশালী সায়কারা, মন্মে মস্মে বিদ্ধ কবিরা উভয় বিপুবেই শমনসূদনে
প্ৰেৱণ করিলেন।
পোছিল।
৫। ব্রাক্ষভাতে উপস্থিত হইয়া ভাবণের
করিতে লাগিল।
সন্নিধানে
কাধ বিহণ

·সেই রাখে, সে ৰাহৰ অধীন, হাহাই অনি,আনে নাই। চুম্বন করে মাই, কিংবা তার কথাবার্তা শুনে মাই, তাহার ই বুধ। ২। শিপ চুহিববার শীহ পৰাখছে, সত্বে। হিজাব । কান অস্বীকারি ভাষাবি শাখালি গম্বলি বুঝি দাৰ বিশ্বৰ কিন্তু প্রশ্ন ও ৫৮ ৪ দুৱি কুয়াশ্রী কৃষ্ণ, গন্ধাৰীলন বল, বীথী লক্ষ্মী সুখী নয়। যায়ৰ লয়। শিখা বহু যা ঘি মামা, बोला हाइव य ल मा शमी कुलदैव पुयीयम् वामझ लचौ पत्यु पन्तिके দ্দিাৰি ফুলুদ্ধি বা হুগল লিম্বন ২১। ঘথিল বান্ধো বয় বৃষি, ধলাবিদ, বৃশিম্ , সাদা, খালেদা অং= অলঙ্কা মা পদদি বল বা নিল ভৱালি ঘর খালি গল্পী দিহা বিনিনি । অধী ওড়িয়াখানা ভাং, যা অল্পী গল্প পলু, কাল ব্যয় বহুল বিমল ১৪। দেবতারা এখন, ওষ্ঠদ্বারা ছেদনযােণ সুকোমল বৃত্তীয় মাংস চোদন কবন, আর রাক্ষদে বাঘের ভয়ে দিক বিদিক্ ভজনা করে।” ১৫। “বুদ্ধিকে কুণ্যতের নাগ সূক্ষ্ম কর, যথেচ্ছাচরণ পবিত্যাগ কর । এবং পিতৃপিতামহগই রাজ্য যাহাতে পুত্রপৌত্তক্রমে ভোগযােগ্য হয় এরূপ যিনি কর।” ১৫। “সহানুশালী, উদ্যোশশীল অনেকে সুনিপুণ লোকে যাহাকে কামনা কনে, সেই ভাবল লক্ষ্মী হস্তগত করিয়া নিতান্ত আশ্বস্ত হইয়া থাকিও না।” ১৭। “লক্ষ্মী বুটার ন্যায় নিরন্তর নব নব পুবসংসৰ্গাভিলাষিণী, পতির নিকটে থাৎ ও কোতুহলবশতঃ দুলক্রমে পুরষান্তরের প্রতি দৃষ্টিপাত ১৮। “সেই রানের তন্ত্রী জাতির মধ্যে সর্কোম, তিনি হ'সে নার মধুকনাগিনী, দুবাকাণ্ডের ন্যায় বীণাঙ্গী, শ্যামানাষক শ্রীবিশেষের লক্ষণাবিক, এবং বটবৃপের গুণের স্যার বিপুল নিশালিনী। ১৯। “যে ব্যক্তি তাহার মুখমণ্ডল দেখে নাই, অথবা তাহার অধয়ে বিত হইয়াছে।

·भष्टिकाव्यम्। धि इति भई मधे । २.1 त न पश्यामि पसौ यन्य मने उर्दया न भवेत, 4 লীকীলাদি নীলা কি দুলী ।। লম্বা অম্ব বীমনিপী ন্যয়ী , জাম্মী , সনাতী , দ্বিীন, ধন্যালীল, অৰী ত্বল। ২। হ নী সলুব, আছি কি বিঘি ? পাৰি। মীম ল বাই ঘি {} ৮ই । হিবা যীহ্মার আত্মাৰামীৰ গুৰি ধব না सित सन् माम् पात ॥ १४ ॥ वली कलिश मम वनसि विरुणोदयधाराय सन् अपि মবঘা গনিম্ন আলাল দলিল দশ । Rx # হাই স দালান ক্লাব। पभने पपयोगित्वात् मते सन्तं वृणवत् पायजम् ॥ १६ ॥ मम पानीपुरुषिकी पम्य ২১। “এমন লোক দেখিতে পাওয়া যায় না, যাহার চিত্তবিকার উৎপা দন করিতে সে অক্ষম হয়, তুমি ত্রিলোকের আধিপত্যৰূপ মুল্যে যদি তাহাকে কিনিতে পারি, তাহা হইলেও তােমার লাভ বলিতে হইবেক এবং তুমি পুণ্য বান্ বলিয়া গণ্য হইবে।” ২২। ইন্দ্রাণী, রুদ্রাণী, মহুক্কামিনী, রােহিণী (চার্য) বানও অগ্নিবমণী ইহাদের মধ্যে কেহই সেই বরবণিনীর তুল্যা নহে। ২৩। অনন্তর রাসেশ্বর সেই শুলখাকে প্রত্যুত্তর দিলেন, “আশ্বস্ত হও কি জন্য ভয় করিতেছ, হে নিশাচরি। ক্ষোভ পরিত্যাগ কর , রে বাচালে, আমি রাবণ, ( অন্য কেহ নহে)।” ২৪। “সাক্ষাৎ করিবার জনা উৎসুক, কিন্তু বেত্রধারী দ্বারপাল কর্তৃক নিবারিত, তথাপি অামার আজালাভ করিতে তৎপর হইয়া, ইন্দ্র আমার উপা সনা করিতে আসিত, আর আমি অনার প্রদর্শনপুৰ্বক কেবল একবাব কটাক্ষপাত করিতাম।” ২৫। সাবসম্পন্ন কুবিশাস্ত্র আমার বুকে প্রতিহত হইলে, উহার মহৎ ধারার অগ্রভাগ বুণ্ঠিত হইয়া গিয়াছিল , কিন্তু উহা যে সহ কাপ ভগ্ন হইয়া যায় নাই, তজ্জন্য উহাকে অত্যন্ত সারযুক্ত মনে করা হইয়াছিল।” ২৬। “আমি লঙ্কার বৃসকলকে ঐরাবত হস্তীর বন্ধনস্তস্বরূপ করিয়া ছিলাম, কিন্তু যখন দেখিশাম যে সে বশীভূত হইয়াছে, তাহাকে আর বাধিয়া ·৩৩} নিবন্ধ প্রতিদীর সহিত হেকুপ সন্ধি করা উচিত, কাবীব্য। তোমাকে সেইরূপ সন্ধি করিতে বাবা করিছিলেন। রায় সেই কৰিীর্যের मटिकाम्यम्। বর হাশিমি ঘরাধাচুধি সুখ দুঙা মুণৰী ভঙ্গিষি ॥ ২০ বত্র খুর্মীনি বিবি কিঃজি স্বেীয় স্কুল ভ মীনি হলথ জি ঘুসন্ধধার্য গ পৰি ? । (ববি) বনুন নব ই ক ঘিয়া থামি হথীফে বহিলিয়ই ববি ও অপকাৰী বিধ বীর ও প্রসব পশুর গহিকা কার সবি দুস্থঃ।। শুভী বশীই থ ক শ অশ্বিৰ গব মুখাশ গলা সন গান অ্য। ২ পয়? কি কঙ্কায় আরো অন্দে ছদৰীৰ ধ য য বৃথা। ২। গ ধাৰী বন লিৰি গল্পীজনে ৪ বা শা, কালীন্ধি # প্রিয় এই খিবার প্রয়োজন নাই, তখন তাহাকে তৃণের ন্যায় স্নান কবিয়া ছাড়ি। দিয়াছিলাম।” ২৭। অমাব কিরূপ পৌণ দেখ, উৎকৃষ্ট ওয়াজিত প্রভার অামার আপানীর অন্ধকার নষ্ট হইলেও,গুথায় পূর্ণচন্দ্ৰ সৰ্ব্বদা বিরাজিত হইয়া থাকে। ২৮। ইন্দ্রের বাকল অপহূত হইয়াছে, তদীয় উদ্যোগ সমুদয় অপগত হইয়াছে, এব” সে স্বর্গক্তি হইয়াও যক্ষগণকে কর দিতেছে । অতএব এখন কি লজ্জিত না হইয়া শচীর নিকট যাইতে পারে। ২৯। রাম অামামপেক্ষা হনি বল, তাহার সহিত সুমি আমার পক্ষে কর, তথাপি তাহায় নিগ্ৰহাৰ্থ যত্নবান্ হইব। ৩৫। প্রনব মনের ন্যায় বেগবান্ দগ্রীব, শাণিত অস্ত্রশস্ত্র ধারণপুক অধীক্ষে উখন কলি এক সমুদ্রের উপকূলবাসী মারীচের নিকট গমন করিল। ৩১। রাবণ তাহার নিকট উপ িহইয়া, সেই সকল বৃত্তান্ত শুনাইল। পরে ভাশীল মারীচ বৃত্তান্ত অবগত হইয়া দশমনকে বলিল। ৩২। “হে রক্ষিব্যাধিপ। সেই স্বল্প দুইতে দান কর। কারণ তিনি বণে ঘূটপে ধাৰণ কৰিলে, তাঁহার সমীপে বেহ অগ্রসর হইতে পারে না নিরক গলাকে বিখ্যাত পশুরামকে পরাজিত করিয়াছেন।”

·भट्टिकाचम्।
যাৱশ্বৰী যাঙ্কো নয় বিরূন নি যা ঃয দিহিশা (র) কােন
गिरम । १४. खनन पदापिष्ठा मी त्वया व पदभादि भया च पसीपयु
भूत तेन च पम पमविपि । ३५॥ राम शस्तभता पथड (पर) मिथिलायो
ষ্ট কামু অন অন্ধ ন গঘ ৱিগ্য নয়। কায়সালা প্রয়া
'নগন্ধি নবিল ঘষাৰ অলাহ (বিবি) যা বস্তু স্ব অর্থিী।
অধিৱ বঙ্গাব সুধীন দূৰ ঘায়ে (ন) দিয়ী হীম হালধিয় মা
৪ । ষ স মীরাং আল মাথস স্তু যদি যা যা বিশি
বা বল কি ? ৫। বল বল্লামবিমুম বা অলি, জৰীগৰ ববি
शाय (वदा) सद्रमानसं लोक धिक।४। एसौ राम बनके भौर गेर
৩৪। “তাড়কা এখন যমরাজের মুখ দর্শন করিয়াছে, সে য়ামের বিক্রম
বিলশ জানিত। আর শৌর্যাতিমানী আমিও সিহকারী সেই বীরকর্তৃক
রণাঙ্গণ হইতে বিদূরিত হইয়াছিলাম।
৩৫। “তিনি তোমাকে জানেন না, আর তুমিও ঘঁহাকে কান না , কয়
আমি তাহাকে বিশেষ চিনি এব তিনিও আমাকে বিলক্ষণ অবগত আছেন।
৩৬। “য়াম শরীদিগের মধ্যে অগ্রগণ্য , আর মাদৃশ লোেক তাহার
নিকট অতি হীন। তিনি মিণিতে যজ্ঞক্ষেত্রে কন্যার পণস্বরূপ হরধনু ভগ্ন
করিয়াছেন।”
৩৭। “খর ও দূষণ তাহার সঙ্গে যুদ্ধ করিয়া, তাহার বাৰিকৰ বিলক্ষণ
জানিয়াছে , এব তিনি যে সকল যান্ত্রিক ও বোমী বিগকে যজ্ঞদলে
বন্ধ করিয়াছেন, তাহারাও তাহাকে বিশেষণে ভা®7।”
৩৮। “তুমি শাহে সচিকে হারাণান, নামাস নেন ও মালা
পুক রাণীগ” সহিত বিহার কর, বসের সহিত বিরোধ করি না।”
৯। রাবণ তাকে বলিয়া ভৎসনাপূর্ণ প্রত্যুত্তর দিল-“সে
তবয়া পরশুরামকে যদি ভয় করিয়া থাকে, তাহাতে হয় কি?”
•। “স্যা ও ভীতা যাহার দৃশ, এমন এমন অবলা তাড়কাকে
নিতে করিছ, তা যদি লােকের নিকট শাখা হইল, তাহা হইলে লােক
প্রতি দুচিন্ত, লোকে ধিক।

·৪। শ্লোর মনে করা উচিত, অতৰ হয় তাের শরীরদ্বার।
পৃথিবী লেবর বৃদ্ধি কবি, না হয়, সেই দুই জন বাবাদের সঙ্গে যুদ্ধার্থী।
হয়, হােকে অপ্রিয় কার্যসম্পাদন করিতে বাধ্য করিব।
৪১। মারীষে বাচিবার সাধ ছিল, রাবণ পণিত অঙ্গি দুলছে
৭ অনি মৃগৰূপ ধাৰণ বিষ, মৃগয়াইসি কে প্রকা।
ভন দেখাইয়া চাই। হাইছি, তুমি শদুর সনি হই, নিয়ে যেমন
দেখিবা, ভয়ে অনুন বিন কবিতে লাগিল, এবং এয়া; বলল আমি।
महिकाव्यम् ।
।
সছিল দ শ য য গামল বল ঘী ল। গতি নখ শুনিয়াদি
থিকাৰীৰ্থিক লীঘ জীলিথিৱ ধৰ মাহ (স) জি ভিন্ন। ২ ! নাথ
विप गडिवादरी योरी सावनी सरपणा यदि ममतु झिं चित्रम् ॥४३॥ हे सुदु ।
ফল মীদাবি, শি শান্তি , অঞ্চ
মৃত্ব যত সব দড়ি ৪৪)
অল অমীয় বা বিভিন্ন কৃষি ব্যাপ্রার্থী বিলিয় দল
আfঘানি (লান বুলি ) ৮। প্রিীৰি বাঘা অনুষদ “ কাল
নিত্রী সাদি’ৰি তবলিগাৱাৰি সৰায় । । (অথবী মূৱা নবী
राममोमियो स्पमि वा मितीची यथेष्ट सद्योग सन्न ॥४७॥ तत हेमरत
৪১। “সেই রাব কুৎসিত বিপ্রণেত্ব তুচ্ছ ঘস্থলে, ভয়শীল বৃথা বাগা
ভয়ৰে নিপুণ তােমাকে বাশ্বারা ভংদেখাইয়াছে,তাহ। পৌষের কাছে।”
৪২। “রাম কুৎসিত পত্রিয়গুণের সন্নিধানে বহুকালের পুরাতন, জীর্ণ, কীট
জৰিত কখন ধনুক যদি ভগ্ন করিয়া থাকে, তাহান্তে আবা আশ্চর্য কি?
৪। “থ দূষণ বীর বটে, কিন্তু একটা কুৎসি জল পীৰিপক্ষ
এইগয়ে দেখি কানারপুর্বক অবহেলা করিয়াছিল, তংযুক্তই সারা পড়ি
আছে, তাহাতে আর আশ্চৰ্য্য কি ?”
৪৪। “তুই অত্যন্ত বুদ্ধি ও কুয়শীল, তথাপি সর্বদা বিরোধবাসনা
করি, আয় আমাদের পুর্ণের যেমন অপলাপ করি, তেমনি নিরন্তর শত্রুর
প্রশংসা করিয়া থাকিস।
তােমার শত্রু মুিখে যাইতেছি।”
প্রতিকচি, উদাশাল বিস্তার কর।

·88 মহিলা। मय चित्रीयमाश पसी मग मौताया यथारपीन बहुलीभयन् पुषु वे ॥४८॥ पर ধীসা বঁথিলী কালিদ মাৰু স্বনী বিষুব্রীব' ম ল নমখ অংগুল ৩১ সল সৰিল ৰাধ প্ৰষ্ক মুীনতা যীশৰ জৰা স্বশাঘাতী গালি যার কবি দ্য কথায় জদি না পালা হিব (জ) বিসি বা শীদাষ' ৰাৰ বিধিন্ধিই ॥ং বর্ষাবিদ খান বি কিমিলা বিবি সহ মধাবধান ল্যাব গান্ধী ও মুং সিন্ধুসম দিলা সুদা (স্বীলা খুলি ঘঁষ } বান শিব না বহিনিী মনী সিৰি বল ঘছিল। আমি সাক্ষীবাহী দুই দ র ধিহীন, ই হীদি। গায় মহা ঘই মাঘ ১ B৮। অন্তর সেই মারীচ মণিমাণিক্যখচিত বর্ণময় মৃগরূপ ধারণ করিল। এব” সীতার বিস্ময় জন্মাইয়া, নানা প্রলােভন বিস্তারপূৰ্ব্বক, তাহার সম্মুখে লাফাইয়া বেড়াইতে লাগিল। ৪৯। মৃগলোচনা মৈথিলী মৃগনি পরিধান করিবেন বলিয়া, বিশাল বহণসম্পন্ন বামকে ক্রীড়াচ্ছলে সেই মৃগটাকে ধরিয়া দিতে করিবেন। •। অনন্তর গজেন্দ্রগমন { অথবা গজের ন্যায় বিক্রমশালী) রামচন্দ্র লশকে সীতার রঙ্গা ভাৰ দিয়া মৃগের পশ্চাৎ চলিলেন। ৫১। মৃগ কোথাও থামিয়া খামিরা হঠাৎ দৌড়িয়া চলে, কোথাও ৰা লাফাইয়া লাফাইয়া হঠাৎ থামিয়া পড়ে, বান মৃগের এইরুপ চমৎকার জনক কাৰ্য দেখিয়া বিশ্বিই হইলেন। ৫২। মৰ্ম্মবেধ নিপুণ বমি বহুণ কষ্ট স্বীকার পূর্বক সেই মৃশকে বিদ্ধ করিলেন, তখন সে ভয়ঙ্কর নিশাচররূপ ধারপূর্বক ব্যাকুলভাবে ইত দুঃশাফাইতে লাগি এব’ ঘোরতর চীৎকার করিয়া উঠিল। ৩। বাঘাত তুলী সেই ধ্বনি শুনিয়া, সীতা রামকে সঙ্কটাপন্ন মনে করি লেন, এ প্রযুক্ত অনুশোচনা কত লক্ষ্মণকে যাইত অনুরােধ করলেন। ৫৪। “প্রবুট, কালীন নেধের ন্যায় (গম্ভীর} নিনাদকারী তোমার তা এই বধ করিতেছেন, হে মুমিন। দুহৃদর হাহা কর ? রামকে ভয় হইতে রক্ষা কর।*

·সছিলাম।
দুধ বিল, বিৰিী ধৰন্তৰ, দুই ধাপ পেলিনাক্সাম (বি বা
.স্ব দীআযাবজাৰ হদিন যা দ্বিগ্ন দীঘল ব্যাঙ্ক
रणे माहितु क पन हा स्वामी देह विक्षत तथा प्राय दिदविषन हग ज्यापुष्ट
অতিকায় বাণ মুমুর্থযা ক্ষায় ৩৫ মন শীষযাত্ব ক দ বিস্মথন (4)
দক্সি মা বা অন বা অধিক ৰ যায় চুরি * কাম ল র স
সর্গ হুন্ধন ল দ রূপায়ন ছছু গুৰি অৰী যা লই! ৰখ অমী
দুপ দীখ বহুলী না “ল গফ আধি” বি গধ নিলাে । ।
বৰ্মিৰ নৰ ধৰি অহৰ যিয়ী মধু অবাধাৰ ৰংলান পায়ে
RTয (মিন্স দ্বীনামুখ নি এই খৰত্ব ২ (জি) খাদলুকদাৰৰ লগ
৫৫। “ইহা রামের রব নহে, ইহা বনাভিলাষী মৃগই ধ্বনি, কিন্তু
রানের কবরের ” এই কথা তিনি জানকীকে বণিলেন ।
। ৫৬। “হে ভয়শীলে। স্কুলগু ও বিশাল কযুক্ত, বাপন্ধা দিনগুল
বাবরণকারী বাম যখন কোপােন্দীপ্ত হন, তখন তাঁহাকে রণে কে সহ্য কবিতে
৫৭। “সেই যুগ নিজের প্রাণ লইয়া খেলা করিতে এব^ শাগিতে
নিজের দেহ দগ্ধ করিবার জন্য অভিলাষী হইয়াছে, সে মৃত্যুকামনায়, জ্যাঘৰণে
ঠিনঠশালী রামের নিকট আসিয়াছে ।
৮। শব্দগণের ভজনক সেই বামকে কোন ব্যক্তি বিপন্ন করি
পারে? ভয় করিও না, তুমি এখনি তার্থ পতিকে দেখিতে পাইবে।
৫৯। “আমার ইচ্ছা, তুমি যাও , কিন্তু তুমি যাইতে ইচ্ছা করিতেছ না,
এব তুমি আমাকে ভজনা কবিতে অভিলাষ করিতেছ।” এই কথা সীত।
উহাকে বলিলেন ।
৬। তখন সত্যবাদী জিতেথি বকুব ৭, “তুমি হস্তগত হইবে”
এই বলিয়া সেই মিথ্যাবাদকারিণী দানবীকে অভিসম্পাত করি, নির্গত
হইলেন।
৬১। তিনি চলিয়া গেলে, রাবণ শিটে আগমণ কৰিল । সে তখন

·কে গুরুত্ব বা শিবতুপ] হইয়াও তােমার সেন্দর্য্যেৰু পরগাতী না হইবে ?” প্রতিকূলবুর্বিনী না হও কেবল সেই ব্যক্তিই এনামুখী,খার সকল দুঃখী?” ৭। কোন পাণ্ডিত্যাভিমানী আমিষসদৃশীহামাকে গ্রহণপু শুক্র। भष्टिकाव्यम् । ৪৩ . घाटकार किंडर १८॥ उदधै परि परि पालीकाश दुर्लभ एतन इप दृष्टयनम् मासु अधि मुजीवितम् ॥ ६॥ भने प्रपौतमका सदिक्षा দ্বিনী ৰ মুশক্ষিী ৰ ল খুগ্ধা সৃষি বলি গলি । এক সিয় ফুলী বা বাধা অং “সী দিব সিনহা মি বুছ শীমলম ৩২। চা বা ইলিখন ন গ ল জৰিথম খনি ধলু জন্ম দ অনিম ইয়ন ম দ ৷৷ ৩২ ।। ৮ জ্বী ভারী অহল্লী বিন্দ্রীয় সদয়নি, স্বাস্থ্যমৗঃখি ন জানি (বিলীয় বুলি ঈম। ল পৰিলনা । এই ॥ লুবুম্বন্ধাব্দাৰা লী যা অলিক ন সমীয হ হ ধন ( र दुखायते ॥ 01 पण्डिलायमान के वैरायमाणे भ्य नस्पन सामिषसनिमी दा হাম্ব মুম স্বল এল ॥ ৩॥ অব্যায়ালা লালা জায় ধনী বৰ । ৬৯। “সমুদ্র ব্যতীত কি মর্তে কি স্বর্গে, তােমার মত লাবণ্য দেখিতে ওয়া যায় না, কিন্তু আমরা তাহাদেখিলাম,অতএব আমাদের জীবন সার্থক।” ৭। “যেমন পদ্মিনী সুদিনে বিকশিত হইলে, 'তৃগণ তাহার মধু পান বে, তদ্রুপ তুমি পরিমলশালিনী হওয়াতে, পুৰুষসংসর্গহীনা নও, এরূপ আমার বিবেচনা হইতেছে। ৭১। “তুমি শীদেবীরও রূপমাধুৰী অতিক্রম করিয়াছ, তােমাকে সাক্ষাৎ করি। আমার মনে এরূপ হইতেছে যে, লক্ষ্মী বৃথা আপনাকে শােভা ধিষ্ঠাত্রী বলিয়া অভিমান কবেন, আর হবি বৃথা আপনাকে লক্ষ্মীপতি বলিয়া বিবেচনা কবেন।* ৭২। “যদি কন্দর্প তোমাকে একবার দেখেন, তবে সুতির জন্য বড় উৎ কল্পিত হইবেন না, অথবা তাহার সহিত নিবন্তর জীডারসে নিরত হবেন না। ৭৩। “কোন্ রমণী তােমার প দেখি। ঈৰ্ষান্বিতা না হইবে? আর ৭৪। “যাহার জন্য তুমি ঔৎসুক্য প্রকটন কব এবং যাহার নিকট ভূমি ভৰ বিন বনে বাস করিয়াছে।” 32

·#হিঙ্গা।
বকশীল ঋমিনারি মালৰ শম্ অন্নান্ত্রী। ২। জানিয়ে
সম্বনয়াৰি বিভিন্ন অন লাথিয় দি ক য র ১৫ $ }}
ঘণস্তু হিফীযুন্ধৰা দিল যধি, মুন্ধি। ম হাসি
লয় । ৭। ঈশ্বৰৰষধিশ্ববিখাঙে tি অহা হাসি (ক)
পৰৰ ব যুগ্ন ৩। লিন্ত গনধ খিন ঘাস সী যাৰ
সনি এলে জলন কাৰখন অতি ? | ss মদ শিখল খিলাল খানস
জন (ভত্ৰিণ ) যজ নয় অল্পৰীক হয় সয়ে নিন আপ এ Eে |
বৰি। বন্ধুরীদাক্য মশাধিকাৱহাযৎ নি লম্বা গল গুনী এ
| যথা ঘৰখ দিঘিলা সদ্য শর্মিনীষনুষধি
* হার লোটনযুগল লোহিতপূর্ণ হইল। এইরূপে সে নিজের মনের
ভিসর্দি প্রকটনপূর্বক সীতাকে বধিতে তাগিল।
৮৪। বড় রাণীর পুত্র হইয়াও ছোট রাণীর পুত্রের জন্য নির্বাসিত হই
ই, অতএব সৰ্ব্বস্ব হয়ণপূর্বক উন পর্যন্ত কবির পরিত্যক্ত হইয়াছে এমন
কজন হতভাগ্য ব্যক্তির তুল্য যে রাম, তাহাকে কে গ্রাহ্য করে।”
৮৫। “চ্ছ বিগণের যুদ্ধে গেজনবীর রাক্ষসগণকে যদি সে নিব
রিয়া থাকে, সে রূপগত কেপত্রি। তাইত তোমার এই গ কেন?”
৮৬। ইন্দ্র আমার পরামনিবন্ধন যে রাজ্যচ্যুত হইয়া দাবিত্র প্রাপ্ত
আছে, তাহা কি আমার নিজ মুখেই বলা উচিত ?”
৮৭। “ধনের অধিপতি লঙ্কা হইতে তড়িত, পুষ্পর্থে বঞ্চিত এব”
পনি হইয়া, যে পৰ্ব্বতের কৈলাসের মধ্যে বাস করিতেছে, কোন ব্যক্তি
ইহার কারণ না দান
৮৮। “মরাজ স্বয় আমার ভক্ত, যাহার ভরাডুবি হইয়াছে এ পেত
বণিকের ন্যায়, উৎকলিকাতুল ও খুশি হইয়া আছে, আর গহর মণ
কলিমা ধারণ করছে।
৮৯। “হে মিথিলপিনন্দিনি । অামাৰ ধ্বজধানী সব উপকুলে
কুট পর্বতের উপরিভাগে সন্নিবেশিত, উহা সুনিষ্মিত ও সমুদ্র সখি
বাণিবার আক’বস্থান,
ইহাৰ নাম লঙ্কা।